understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v promise_v of_o almighty_a god_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o a_o man_n speak_v his_o own_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n then_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n exposition_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o althowgh_n he_o bring_v never_o so_o many_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v utter_v in_o deed_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o never_o can_v he_o in_o that_o sort_n bring_v forth_o the_o express_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o devil_n open_v the_o mowth_n of_o they_o which_o teach_v god_n word_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o god_n himself_o open_v the_o mowthe_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o and_o with_o in_o the_o church_n do_v utter_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o when_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n memory_n make_v of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o any_o other_o notable_a doctor_n that_o both_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o canonical_a hour_n this_o text_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v read_v 15._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n he_o open_v his_o mowth_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n open_v the_o mowth_n to_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v with_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o understanding_n whereof_o who_o so_o ever_o differ_v his_o mowth_n not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v open_a how_o famous_a so_o ever_o any_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o consent_v not_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mowth_n but_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n thereof_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n open_v his_o mowth_n who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o utter_v his_o own_o utter_v a_o lie_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v of_o god_n speak_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n which_o utter_v the_o scripture_n not_o at_o adventure_n or_o by_o his_o own_o private_a sense_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n caullyd_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o our_o owr_n own_o sense_n but_o the_o common_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v apply_v which_o to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o thus_o we_o read_v note_v by_o socrates_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n call_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o they_o which_o be_v assemble_v in_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o sentence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 13._o speak_v by_o she_o he_z therefore_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o right_a belever_n and_o syche_a as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n utter_v untruth_n which_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o be_v write_v woo_v be_v unto_o foolish_a prophett_n which_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o see_v nothing_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o his_o own_o imagination_n or_o conceit_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o thowgh_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v seem_v not_o very_o open_a and_o plain_a which_o syche_a a_o one_o bring_v forth_o yet_o because_o he_o produce_v they_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n he_o utter_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v apply_v thereunto_o his_o devil_n own_o proper_a conceit_n if_o he_o will_v temper_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o imagination_n for_o he_o join_v his_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o contend_v so_o earnest_o not_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o for_o his_o own_o that_o he_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o when_o he_o owght_fw-mi rather_o to_o make_v that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n if_o i_o say_v he_o obstinate_o defend_v heretic_n syche_a his_o sentence_n against_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n and_o bring_v he_o never_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o he_o utter_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o authoritee_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o heresy_n spring_v not_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o lewd_a and_o false_fw-mi understanding_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o owld_v complain_v make_v by_o s._n 2._o basill_n that_o the_o depravers_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o apply_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o violent_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o notable_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o s._n clement_n that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v it_o be_v not_o read_v or_o tawght_fw-mi â–ª_o according_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n own_o brain_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o may_v with_o force_n be_v draw_v to_o syche_a sense_n as_o each_o man_n shall_v fancy_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o must_v we_o learn_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o he_o which_o keep_v they_o be_v orderly_o deliur_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o forefather_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o counsel_n rufinus_n write_v those_o follow_v ij_o light_n of_o grece_n basill_n the_o great_a and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o have_v follow_v who_o when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o only_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n remove_v from_o they_o all_o other_o secular_a book_n of_o greek_a writer_n they_o follow_v not_o in_o seek_v the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o their_o own_o fancey_n but_o the_o writing_n and_o authoritee_n of_o the_o father_n who_o they_o also_o know_v to_o have_v learnyd_v that_o rule_n of_o true_a understanding_n from_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n but_o how_o far_o do_v they_o differ_v from_o the_o deal_n of_o these_o father_n who_o rash_o fall_v themselves_o to_o the_o weigh_v of_o every_o scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o pass_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o sense_n &_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n to_o whom_o they_o think_v it_o injurious_a to_o be_v put_v over_o but_o what_o may_v be_v say_v more_o right_o to_o these_o man_n by_o we_o then_o that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o manichee_n by_o s._n augustin_n 19_o you_o see_v say_v he_o your_o deal_n tendith_v to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o auctoritee_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n private_a mind_n shall_v tell_v he_o what_o be_v in_o each_o scripture_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v disallow_v that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o mind_n shall_v not_o by_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o auctoritee_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o shall_v make_v the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o as_o nothing_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v find_v write_v and_o receive_v with_o high_a and_o great_a auctoritee_n but_o therefore_o it_o seem_v well_o write_v because_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o please_v his_o fancy_n whereunto_o do_v thou_o commit_v thyself_o thou_o wretched_a and_o frail_a soul_n all_o wrap_v in_o cloud_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o do_v thou_o commit_v thyself_o may_v we_o not_o well_o say_v also_o to_o these_o man_n where_o bestow_v thou_o thyself_o thou_o miserable_a and_o wretchyd_a sowlle_n wrap_v in_o cloud_n of_o flesh_n where_o bestow_v thou_o thyself_o will_v thou_o have_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o please_v thou_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o scripture_n and_o howld_n that_o for_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o why_o not_o that_o which_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n what_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n be_v this_o what_o a_o arrogancy_n and_o swell_a of_o the_o mind_n heretic_n will_v thou_o so_o challenge_v to_o thyself_o alone_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o pull_v it_o from_o all_o other_o that_o what_o so_o ever_o sense_n thou_o will_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o showld_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o neglect_v the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a arrogancy_n or_o a_o great_a tyranny_n than_o this_o it_o
aungell_n of_o heaven_n will_v vouchfafe_v to_o help_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n who_o when_o they_o have_v all_o a_o leek_n cut_v themselves_o of_o voluntare_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o heavenly_a aungell_n have_v then_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o now_o therefore_o have_v we_o seen_v how_o satan_n assault_v christ_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o also_o by_o his_o limb_n &_o member_n against_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v he_o not_o labour_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a no_o prophett_v but_o also_o worthy_a to_o dye_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v scripture_n this_o be_v a_o ê“phet_n some_o other_o this_o be_v christ_n yet_o be_v there_o not_o some_o among_o they_o that_o say_v what_o shall_v christ_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o castle_n of_o bethleem_n where_o david_n be_v the_o pharisee_n also_o say_v to_o nicodemus_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v that_o out_o of_o galilee_n shall_v arise_v no_o prophette_v yet_o not_o 7._o content_a therewith_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o browght_fw-mi forth_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophett_v they_o cry_v out_o far_o say_v we_o 19_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o owght_fw-mi to_o dye_v because_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o be_v astony_v when_o he_o read_v these_o thing_n the_o membre_n of_o the_o devil_n browght_fw-mi forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n against_o the_o very_a auctor_fw-la and_o lord_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophett_n and_o as_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o prophett_v but_o one_o worthy_a of_o death_n as_o a_o wicked_a transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o if_o against_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o yet_o walk_v among_o man_n there_o be_v so_o earnest_a fight_a not_z only_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o by_o his_o member_n also_o and_o that_o with_o the_o very_a sword_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v may_v not_o be_v do_v against_o we_o selly_z man_n or_o what_o will_v not_o satan_n presume_v and_o not_o hope_v to_o compass_v which_o think_v assure_o he_o can_v even_o by_o the_o very_a scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o be_v not_o prophett_v but_o also_o worthy_a of_o death_n now_o therefore_o be_v this_o make_v plain_a that_o the_o devil_n fear_v not_o even_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o scripture_n to_o assault_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lyve_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o look_v what_o sense_n he_o draw_v forth_o thereof_o that_o will_v he_o have_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v he_o not_o even_o with_o the_o same_o tool_n set_v on_o the_o apostle_n yes_o â–ª_o and_o that_o very_a sore_n for_o what_o ell_n show_v these_o word_n of_o himself_o of_o s._n pawll_v suche_o faul_n apostle_n be_v subtyll_o workman_n transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o even_o satan_n transfigurith_v himself_o in_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n it_o be_v not_o much_o therefore_o if_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o in_o to_o the_o leeknes_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n how_o proper_o s._n pawll_v here_o paint_v out_o the_o faul_n apostle_n of_o his_o time_n they_o woldyn_v no_o wise_n seem_v to_o preach_v ay_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n woold_v pull_v from_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o catholic_a doctryn_n so_o woold_v they_o have_v do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o pawll_n preach_v and_o woold_v seem_v to_o arrogat_fw-la the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o do_v not_o s._n pawll_v open_o signify_v this_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v unto_o the_o galathians_n i_o marueyll_v you_o be_v so_o soon_o carry_v away_o from_o he_o which_o caullyd_v you_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n yn_v to_o a_o other_o gospel_n which_o be_v but_o one_o not_o diverse_a only_o some_o there_o be_v which_o trouble_n you_o and_o woold_v turn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o place_n john_n chrisostom_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o s._n pawll_v ibidem_fw-la expownd_v say_v such_o be_v the_o slaight_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o snare_n wherein_o he_o seekyth_v to_o cache_v and_o entangle_v man_n for_o if_o they_o have_v say_v depart_v from_o christ_n you_o galathians_n they_o will_v have_v avoid_v they_o as_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a deceaver_n but_o now_o suffer_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cover_v their_o fraud_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o underminer_n without_o any_o danger_n with_o great_a boldness_n undermine_v the_o house_n whil_n by_o the_o sprede_n of_o these_o veyl_n their_o right_a name_n be_v cover_v sin_n therefore_o they_o termyd_fw-la their_o fraud_n the_o gospel_n s._n pawl_v also_o strive_v against_o the_o name_n etc._z you_o see_v now_o how_o even_o at_o that_o age_n time_n as_o in_o this_o our_o age_n some_o cloak_v their_o deceit_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v their_o fraud_n the_o gospel_n that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o not_o which_o pawll_v preach_v they_o will_v have_v to_o seem_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o this_o honest_a pretence_n cast_v a_o colour_n before_o man_n they_o labour_v to_o creep_v into_o their_o mind_n so_o do_v satan_n to_o snare_v man_n always_o use_v some_o shroud_n and_o do_v not_o straight_a way_n to_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o common_a people_n show_v gospel_n his_o horn_n but_o lay_v the_o forth_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v man_n before_o they_o beware_v in_o to_o his_o net_n but_o it_o becomyth_n not_o faithful_a folk_n by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o mask_a spritte_n nor_o if_o a_o man_n call_v his_o own_o treachery_n the_o gospel_n straight_a way_n for_o such_o to_o repute_v it_o 2._o the_o same_o pawll_v also_o remembryth_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonians_n that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o fear_v man_n by_o a_o epistle_n send_v as_o it_o be_v from_o he_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o then_o at_o hand_n when_o yet_o by_o s._n pawll_v no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v but_o where_o as_o he_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o they_o have_v thus_o write_v 4._o we_o which_v live_v which_o remain_v to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o they_o which_o have_v sleep_v to_o those_o his_o word_n they_o fasten_v that_o strange_a sense_n which_o he_o never_o mean_v so_o also_o even_o while_n pawll_v yet_o live_v some_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n for_o thus_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n write_v of_o 3_z pawll_n epistle_n that_o some_o thing_n therein_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o unlernyd_v scripture_n and_o waver_a person_n do_v deprave_v as_o they_o do_v also_o some_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n if_o then_o while_n pawll_v yet_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o turn_v and_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o after_o so_o many_o age_n past_o sin_n his_o death_n they_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v handle_v in_o like_a sort_n but_o what_o that_o be_v which_o unlernyd_v and_o waver_a person_n sowght_fw-mi in_o pawll_n epistle_n 14._o to_o pervert_v s._n augustin_n teachith_fw-mi in_o that_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o work_v for_o where_o pawll_v have_v write_v we_o think_v 3._o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n some_o lewd_a and_o unlernyd_v person_n say_v he_o so_o take_v these_o word_n that_o with_o a_o certain_a wicked_a securitee_n and_o carelessness_n they_o cast_v away_o both_o themselves_o and_o other_o while_o they_o gather_v hereby_o that_o impugn_a to_o obteyn_fw-mi salvation_n only_a faith_n suffice_v which_o thing_n he_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n and_o juda_n be_v chieff_o bend_v and_o directyd_v against_o that_o opinion_n so_o as_o they_o very_o strong_o buyld_v and_o mayntayn_v the_o contrary_n which_o be_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n
proffit_v nothing_o as_o s._n pawll_v himself_o also_o teach_v who_o defyne_v not_o every_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v yn_n god_n but_o that_o only_o to_o be_v the_o helthsome_a and_o true_a evamgelical_a faith_n which_v workyth_n 5_o by_o love_n whereby_o how_o little_a or_o nothing_o that_o faith_n avayl_v which_o some_o think_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n he_o so_o far_o forth_o shewyth_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v never_o so_o 13_o much_o faith_n so_o as_o i_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o charitee_n i_o be_o nothing_o but_o where_o this_o faith_n full_a charitee_n work_v there_o no_o doubt_n be_v good_a life_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v charitee_n 13._o thus_o far_o s._n augustyn_n behold_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o owld_v this_o heresy_n be_v which_o say_v only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o spring_v even_o while_z pawll_v yet_o leevyd_v and_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v provyd_v and_o maynten_v even_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n utteryd_v by_o that_o his_o elect_a vessel_n pawll_v the_o apostle_n when_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n pawll_v but_o as_o saint_n peter_n 3._o write_v some_o unlernyd_v and_o unconstant_a head_n pervertyd_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o for_o god_n love_n do_v satan_n else_o now_o also_o more_o earnest_o seek_v by_o his_o member_n to_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v for_o suertye_n that_o only_a faith_n suffice_v both_o to_o justification_n and_o to_o salvation_n if_o peter_n then_o at_o that_o time_n complaynyd_v of_o the_o pervert_n of_o pawl_v his_o word_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o now_o complain_v when_o this_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n be_v with_o syche_a vehemency_n set_v forth_o when_o it_o be_v obtrude_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n with_o these_o most_o pernicious_a word_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o suffer_v to_o hear_v protestant_n any_o preach_n of_o good_a work_n that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n quakyth_n when_o he_o hearyth_v they_o named_fw-la of_o the_o preacher_n that_o faith_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o good_a work_n to_o stand_v near_o she_o that_o they_o which_o be_v coveryd_v as_o it_o be_v with_o good_a work_n can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o work_v follow_v after_o justification_n be_v unclean_a roffen_n yea_o and_o the_o best_a good_a work_n be_v very_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v pestylent_a teacher_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o root_n bud_a nowght_fw-mi but_o gawll_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o vex_v conscience_n with_o work_n and_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v together_o in_o the_o church_n a_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n this_o so_o unpure_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n if_o peter_n shall_v hear_v cloak_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o pawl_v shall_v hear_v these_o wicked_a man_n vaunt_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v draw_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o it_o appearyth_v he_o do_v so_o careful_o recommend_v unto_o we_o good_a work_n and_o stir_v up_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o use_v and_o embrace_v they_o what_o think_v we_o will_v they_o both_o say_v and_o do_v thereunto_o but_o herofinowgh_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o mind_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n also_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o shrowd_v their_o lewd_a deceit_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n pawll_v by_o pervert_v the_o sense_n thereof_o fearyd_v not_o to_o profess_v and_o set_v forward_o a_o contrary_a doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o first_o against_o christ_n the_o very_a auctor_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n satan_n fear_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n and_o against_o pawl_v himself_o to_o bring_v by_o his_o member_n pawll_v his_o own_o word_n wrestyd_v into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n who_o can_v much_o merueil_n if_o in_o thigh_n latter_a day_n he_o hathwith_o more_o impudence_n attemptyd_v the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v a_o very_a owld_a writer_n not_o long_o 230._o after_o the_o apostle_n tyme._n he_o write_v a_o notable_a book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n wherein_o he_o shewyth_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a word_n in_o their_o mouth_n seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o will_v yet_o make_v some_o end_n of_o their_o seek_n and_o therewith_o all_o preferryth_n faith_n before_o travail_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o end_n he_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v heretic_n taulk_v very_o 15._o much_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o counsel_v we_o as_o though_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o geve_v advyse_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o out_o of_o the_o lettre_n and_o word_n of_o faith_n now_o therefore_o come_v we_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v we_o direct_v and_o bend_v the_o entry_n of_o our_o taulke_o that_o even_o here_o we_o may_v join_v upon_o that_o point_n where_o unto_o our_o adversaries_n so_o earnest_o call_v us._n scripture_n they_o pretend_v and_o with_o this_o their_o bowl_v countenance_n they_o move_v some_o very_o much_o but_o in_o the_o very_a conflict_n they_o weary_a the_o strong_a they_o take_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o indifferent_a they_o send_v away_o with_o scruple_n of_o mind_n then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v what_o be_v to_o be_v heretic_n do_v to_o they_o when_o they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o scripture_n thus_o say_v he_o do_v we_o at_o the_o first_o encownter_v stop_v they_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o disputation_n at_o all_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o their_o force_n lie_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v know_v how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o therefore_o must_v we_o see_v to_o who_o of_o right_n appertain_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v not_o allow_v thereunto_o to_o who_o in_o no_o sort_n it_o belong_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v he_o write_v thus_o as_o have_v mistrust_n in_o his_o cause_n he_o forthwith_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o sort_n this_o will_v i_o not_o have_v browght_fw-mi forth_o for_o geve_v suspicion_n of_o diffidence_n or_o of_o desire_n to_o have_v any_o other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o as_o herein_o we_o owght_fw-mi obedience_n scripture_n to_o the_o apostle_n â–ª_o who_o forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o question_n or_o to_o lend_v our_o ear_n to_o new_a and_o strange_a voice_n for_o a_o heretic_n say_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v taulk_v with_o after_o one_o reprehension_n not_o after_o disputation_n for_o in_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n forbid_v disputation_n in_o that_o he_o appoint_v a_o heretic_n to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n only_o to_o be_v taulk_v with_o and_o that_o but_o once_o because_o he_o be_v 1._o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o christian_a nor_o shall_v be_v rebuke_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o christian_a 18._o once_o or_o twice_o or_o by_o testimony_n of_o ij_o or_o iij._o witness_n but_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o owght_fw-mi not_z to_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o 2._o because_o also_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o a_o one_o profit_v nothing_o but_o only_o stir_v etc_n choler_n and_o trouble_v the_o brain_n again_o this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o some_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o allow_v some_o yet_o do_v it_o pervert_v the_o same_o by_o some_o addition_n or_o detraction_n to_o the_o defend_n of_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v or_o if_o it_o receyve_v some_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o receyve_v they_o full_a and_o whole_a and_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o turn_v they_o by_o invent_v some_o new_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n no_o less_o overthwart_v the_o truth_n a_o bastard_n gloze_v than_o a_o corrupt_a text_n variable_a preiudices_fw-la mus_fw-la needs_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v overthrow_v to_o those_o thing_n they_o lean_a which_o either_o fauls_o they_o have_v patch_v together_o or_o have_v be_v occasion_v of_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o doubtful_a text_n what_o shall_v thou_o profit_v thowe_v that_o be_v best_a excersise_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o defendy_v he_o shall_v deny_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o deny_v he_o shall_v defend_v thou_o lose_v but_o thy_o voice_n in_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o gain_v nowght_fw-mi but_o unquyetnes_n of_o mind_n in_o hear_v his_o blasphemye_n the_o party_n if_o any_o such_o be_v for_o who_o
sake_n thou_o enterest_n into_o disputation_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v confirm_v he_o in_o the_o trowthe_n hang_v yet_o doubtful_a be_v leek_n inowgh_a to_o fall_v deep_o in_o to_o heresy_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v thou_o have_v profit_v nothing_o the_o matter_n remain_v in_o even_a term_n of_o defence_n and_o denial_n sure_o of_o this_o argue_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o shall_v depart_v more_o uncertayn_a than_o he_o be_v before_o not_o know_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o heresy_n but_o this_o argument_n may_v they_o also_o again_o return_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o also_o to_o say_v that_o by_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v falsefy_v that_o we_o do_v wronge_o expound_v they_o and_o they_o therefore_o will_v needs_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o trowth_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o victory_n be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o else_o uncertayn_a or_o not_o very_o manifest_a for_o albeit_o we_o suppose_v the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n shall_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o shall_v set_v up_o both_o side_n a_o leek_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v that_o this_o point_n shall_v first_o be_v propownd_v which_o now_o lie_v only_o in_o 14._o question_n as_o to_o who_o the_o very_a faith_n belong_v who_o be_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o by_o who_o when_o and_o to_o what_o teacher_n that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n write_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n one_o that_o live_v about_o that_o heretic_n time_n also_o if_o say_v he_o they_o which_o follow_v heresy_n dare_v at_o any_o time_n use_v the_o scripture_n first_o they_o will_v never_o use_v they_o all_o nor_o whole_a nor_o as_o the_o very_a body_n and_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n speak_v but_o choose_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a they_o turn_v they_o into_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o word_n as_o it_o be_v flower_n and_o not_o consider_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o but_o only_o abuse_v the_o bare_a and_o naked_a term_n in_o every_o word_n almost_o which_o they_o bring_v forth_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o stick_v in_o the_o only_a name_n and_o term_n and_o quite_o swerve_v from_o the_o signification_n thereof_o what_o can_v be_v write_v better_o or_o what_o more_o apt_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v write_v by_o that_o most_o lernyd_v man_n tertullian_n he_o show_v we_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o heretic_n be_v to_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v by_o scripture_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o admonissh_v we_o to_o stop_v they_o at_o that_o step_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o disputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n or_o possession_n theryn_n sin_n the_o catholic_n do_v prescribe_v in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o he_z also_o bring_v for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n pawll_v who_o forbid_v we_o to_o waste_v time_n in_o contend_v with_o heretic_n for_o that_o always_o debate_n breedyth_v debate_n and_o of_o argument_n grow_v argument_n so_o as_o there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v no_o end_n of_o brawl_a and_o contention_n where_o a_o man_n hope_v to_o overcome_v obstinate_a person_n by_o disputation_n for_o neither_o want_n they_o word_n at_o any_o time_n and_o their_o frowardness_n geve_v they_o courage_n never_o to_o be_v tyered_z with_o contention_n so_o as_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o contend_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o seek_v and_o to_o refrain_v brawl_n with_o they_o by_o disputation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thereby_o be_v that_o owld_a proverb_n often_o verefy_v by_o to_o much_o altercation_n the_o trowth_n be_v lose_v but_o see_v whether_o those_o word_n write_v by_o tertullian_n that_o this_o heresy_n admit_v not_o some_o scripture_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o before_o be_v not_o very_o true_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n the_o first_o fownder_n where_o of_o do_v he_o con-lutherun_a not_o i_o pray_v you_o open_o use_v the_o same_o hatchet_n to_o cut_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purpose_n which_o tertullian_n say_v martion_n the_o heretic_n do_v at_o that_o time_n use_v he_o teach_v only_a faith_n to_o suffice_v both_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n and_o see_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n remain_v in_o force_n straight_a way_n take_v his_o hatchet_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o cut_v the_o same_o of_o from_o his_o book_n say_v this_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o my_o bibles_n loe_o the_o imperious_a auctoritee_n of_o the_o man_n he_o caullyth_v they_o his_o bibles_n whereby_o he_o shewyth_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o bibles_n of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n he_o tawght_fw-mi also_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o herunto_o see_v that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n all_o the_o owld_a catholyke_a writer_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o katch_v ageyne_v his_o hatchet_n and_o cutetth_v of_o also_o that_o book_n he_o tawght_fw-mi farther_z that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o certain_a absolute_a necessity_n and_o that_o we_o owght_fw-mi to_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n against_o this_o his_o opinion_n make_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_z therefore_o with_o his_o hatchet_n cut_v of_o also_o these_o book_n so_o we_o see_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n he_o receive_v not_o but_o take_v his_o hatchet_n in_o hand_n cut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o bibles_n now_o those_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v receyve_v and_o allow_v do_v he_o not_o by_o his_o addition_n and_o detraction_n pervert_v they_o to_o his_o own_o private_a purpose_n make_v of_o good_a latin_a lewd_a high_a dutche_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n not_o only_o by_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o the_o zurich_n sectarye_n themselves_o and_o if_o he_o do_v receyve_v any_o scripture_n whole_a and_o sound_a do_v he_o not_o devise_v thereunto_o strange_a or_o rather_o mere_a contrary_a exposition_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o see_v do_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heretic_n who_o be_v no_o less_o diverse_a among_o themselves_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n to_o have_v likewise_o be_v do_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n tertullian_n remember_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n say_v he_o them_z self_n haeret_fw-la do_v varye_a while_o every_o of_o they_o do_v pipe_n after_o his_o own_o voluntary_a those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v even_o as_o he_o that_o first_o deliver_v they_o frame_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o such_o therefore_o as_o receive_v no_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o they_o leek_n and_o those_o which_o they_o do_v receyve_v wrest_v by_o addition_n and_o detraction_n to_o their_o own_o purpose_n or_o else_o devyse_v thereunto_o new_a and_o strange_a exposition_n tertullian_n will_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n to_o enter_v into_o disputation_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v set_v over_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o his_o mind_n even_o luther_n himself_o seem_v to_o allow_v when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sacramentary_n and_o anabaptiste_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n he_o say_v we_o have_v read_v what_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v psalm_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n read_v they_o hiss_v it_o out_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o vouchesase_v to_o hear_v they_o that_o present_v it_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o defend_v it_o but_o present_o condemn_v they_o withowt_n any_o disputation_n as_o manifest_a blasphemer_n moses_n also_o in_o his_o law_n command_v 24._o that_o such_o false_a teacher_n shall_v be_v stone_v to_o death_n even_o so_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o disputation_n to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o manifest_a blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v withowt_n plead_v their_o cause_n as_o pawle_v also_o command_v in_o the_o three_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n that_o a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v avoid_v after_o one_o or_o two_o warning_n he_z also_o forbid_v to_o timothee_n all_o 2._o contention_n and_o disputation_n as_o thing_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o
be_v bewray_v by_o his_o strong_a air_n usurp_v also_o thigh_n word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o shrowd_v therein_o he_o may_v deceyve_v the_o simple_a so_o infectyd_v with_o his_o poison_n for_o so_o deceyve_v he_o eve_n so_o also_o lead_v he_o other_o heretic_n into_o error_n and_o even_o so_o do_v he_o now_o persuade_v arrius_n that_o as_o it_o be_v under_o colour_n of_o talk_a leek_n a_o adversary_n against_o heresy_n he_o may_v the_o better_o deceyve_v he_o in_o foist_v in_o his_o own_o chrysostom_n also_o follow_v athanasius_n 3._o open_v o_o arrius_n say_v he_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o thy_o throat_n fill_v with_o dead_a word_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o that_o live_n and_o quicken_a word_n which_o thou_o seek_v to_o frame_v to_o the_o mayntenaunce_n of_o thy_o reason_n but_o he_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v callyd_v make_v the_o entry_n of_o his_o talk_n with_o scripture_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a fear_v not_o when_o thou_o hear_v he_o bring_v in_o scripture_n for_o even_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o tempt_v he_o bourded_a he_o with_o scripture_n say_v if_o 90_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n throw_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o aungell_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o shall_v hold_v thou_o up_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o arrius_n heresy_n browght_fw-mi forth_o fowrty_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o what_o do_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n crake_v ever_o of_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n he_o appeal_v and_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o only_o with_o the_o scripture_n maximinus_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v in_o maximinum_n to_o disputation_n with_o s._n augustin_n prescribe_v this_o law_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v of_o necessite_a yield_n to_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v those_o word_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n fall_v not_o to_o we_o by_o chance_n since_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v thus_o warn_v we_o say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o precept_n 18._o and_o commandment_n of_o man_n s._n augustin_n also_o write_v even_o the_o leek_n of_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o devil_n say_v he_o against_o the_o very_a lawemaker_n browght_fw-mi out_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n so_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n accuse_v the_o man_n you_o know_v not_o and_o withstand_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o speak_v say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o against_o who_o you_o speak_v they_o yove_o mark_v not_o no_o more_o do_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o utteryd_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n know_v he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o will_v have_v throw_v down_o our_o head_n which_o be_v ascend_v upward_o but_o you_o will_v contract_v to_o one_o little_a part_n the_o body_n of_o that_o head_n which_o be_v disperse_v throwgh_n the_o whole_a earth_n in_o leek_n sort_n also_o deal_v macedonius_n as_o macedonius_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o sermon_n which_o gregory_n nazeanzen_n write_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o play_v nestorius_n for_o he_o thowght_fw-mi he_o nestorius_n be_v able_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o ihesu_n be_v deliver_v but_o of_o a_o bare_a man_n because_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n she_o be_v sometime_o callyd_v the_o mother_n of_o ihesu_n but_o never_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n leekwyse_o eutiches_n when_o he_o deny_v ij_o nature_n eutiches_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n seem_v therein_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v of_o the_o catholykes_n in_o what_o scripture_n those_o ij_o nature_n appear_v i_o have_v not_o learnyd_v out_o of_o the_o naturae_fw-la holy_a scripture_n any_o such_o two_o nature_n and_o of_o such_o thing_n must_v we_o make_v search_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o what_o needyth_v in_o a_o manifest_a thing_n to_o use_v more_o word_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v august_n more_o true_o say_v then_o be_v write_v by_o s._n augustine_n error_n can_v not_o spring_v cloak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o scripture_n not_o well_o understand_v neither_o dare_v the_o devil_n attempt_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o we_o read_v in_o origen_n who_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o devil_n allege_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n they_o shall_v hold_v the_o up_o with_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 90_o how_o comith_n it_o to_o pass_v satan_n say_v he_o luca._n that_o thou_o know_v thigh_n thing_n to_o be_v write_v have_v thou_o read_v the_o prophet_n or_o know_v thou_o the_o scripture_n though_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n i_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o thou_o have_v read_v they_o not_o that_o by_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a thing_n thyself_o will_v become_v better_o but_o that_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n thou_o may_v kill_v the_o friend_n thereof_o thou_o know_v that_o if_o thowe_v shall_v speak_v out_o of_o any_o other_o book_n thou_o coul_a do_v not_o deceyve_v neither_o can_v thy_o allegation_n have_v any_o authoritee_n so_o do_v martion_n read_v the_o scripture_n as_o do_v the_o devil_n so_o basilides_n so_o valentinus_n that_o with_o the_o devil_n they_o 4._o may_v say_v unto_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v write_v etc_n if_o any_o time_n therefore_o thou_o here_o testimony_n browght_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o scripture_n take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o repose_v thyself_o on_o the_o speaker_n but_o consider_v he_o well_o what_o he_o be_v of_o what_o mind_n and_o disposition_n lest_o happy_o he_o feign_v himself_o holy_a and_o be_v not_o so_o in_o deed_n and_o lest_o the_o woulse_n infectyd_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n lie_v shrowdyd_v under_o a_o ship_n skin_n or_o lest_o the_o devil_n speak_v scripture_n out_o of_o he_o this_o admonition_n of_o origen_n be_v so_o deep_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o at_o no_o time_n it_o go_v out_o thereof_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v one_o bring_v forth_o the_o scripture_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o beleave_v every_o such_o kind_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o lutheran_n only_o they_o in_o this_o our_o age_n trow_v you_o which_o so_o confident_o beat_v our_o ear_n with_o their_o continual_a boast_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o the_o sacramentary_n with_o as_o great_a or_o great_a assurednes_n arrogat_fw-la the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o whereunto_o do_v caluin_n appeal_v but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o lutheran_n what_o can_v he_o bear_v more_o unpacyent_o then_o when_o both_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o lutheran_n he_o seethe_v object_v against_o he_o the_o auctoritee_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n when_o the_o magdeburgenses_n write_v we_o be_v coommawnd_v from_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caluin_n ansver_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n malicious_o and_o wicked_o do_v they_o object_n to_o we_o the_o auctoritee_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o caluin_n our_o mind_n be_v one_o jot_n to_o decline_v from_o his_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n who_o have_v always_o shewyd_v ourselves_o in_o very_a deed_n with_o no_o less_o reverence_n to_o receive_v what_o so_o ever_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o divyne_a mowth_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o they_o yn_v word_n do_v boast_v on_o their_o part_n let_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o chieff_a most_o perfytt_n and_o only_a master_n in_o who_o doctrine_n it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o alter_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v attentive_a to_o the_o sound_n understanding_n of_o his_o word_n 'loo_o as_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o caluin_n be_v yet_o may_v he_o endure_v nothing_o worse_a than_o to_o be_v charge_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o ear_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o declyne_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n but_o what_o do_v the_o anabaptiste_n with_o any_o less_o courage_n stand_v also_o upon_o that_o point_n no_o true_o for_o behold_v how_o one_o of_o they_o
as_o we_o have_v read_v talk_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o sort_n henr._n certain_o i_o can_v not_o herein_o be_v deceive_v thy_o word_n o_o heavenly_a father_n have_v i_o beleve_v that_o receyve_v i_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o know_v assure_o say_v he_o that_o this_o my_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o upright_a judgement_n shall_v not_o only_o judge_v lord_n king_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o this_o honest_a man_n think_v himself_o as_o sure_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o both_z his_z luther_n and_o caluines_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o whereto_o in_o the_o end_n come_v this_o gear_n strawnge_v and_o wonderful_a it_o be_v for_o lo_o while_o in_o this_o sort_n every_o sect_n seek_v to_o usurp_v unto_o itself_o alone_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o there_o be_v spring_v up_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o prophet_n which_o protestants_n fear_v not_o even_o by_o the_o auctoritee_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o withdraw_v all_o auctoritee_n from_o the_o scripture_n lo_o where_o to_o at_o last_o satan_n have_v bring_v this_o reckon_v forsooth_o to_o this_o that_o he_o have_v draw_v wretched_a man_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o look_v what_o doctrine_n every_o of_o they_o have_v by_o chance_n imbracyd_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o firm_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o by_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o now_o therefore_o this_o be_v apparent_a that_o never_o almost_o be_v there_o any_o heretic_n which_o do_v not_o confirm_v his_o error_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o affirm_v not_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n itself_o so_o she_o with_o this_o that_o far_a demonstration_n needith_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o heretic_n of_o this_o our_o age_n do_v also_o testify_v the_o same_o who_o write_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v now_o at_o the_o last_o obteynid_v this_o name_n to_o be_v caullyd_v the_o heretic_n book_n because_o all_o heresy_n deryve_v their_o course_n and_o origi_fw-la nal_a spring_n from_o thence_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o extenuat_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o withdraw_v auctoritee_n from_o it_o have_v you_o browght_fw-mi we_o forth_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o heretic_n no_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o thing_n so_o strange_a and_o unsit_v for_o any_o christian_a man_n no_o we_o rather_o say_v as_o s._n hillary_n whilom_o consistcth_v do_v heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n not_o the_o text_n be_v blame_v nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o of_o more_o auctorite_n nothing_o next_o god_n more_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n but_o what_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o holy_a which_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n kind_n abuse_v not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n always_o open_v their_o mowthe_n who_o we_o hear_v talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o most_o learned_a origen_n do_v well_o exodum_fw-la note_n to_o we_o that_o not_o seldom_o the_o devil_n also_o open_v the_o mowth_n of_o syche_a as_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v ally_n say_v he_o it_o be_v cer_n 8._o tayne_v the_o devil_n open_v his_o mowth_n to_o utter_v a_o lie_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o may_v he_o lie_v that_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o no_o good_a man_n doubt_v to_o have_v procee_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o from_o who_o flow_v all_o truth_n short_a and_o ready_a be_v the_o answer_n hereunto_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v inspire_v from_o god_n above_o there_o can_v in_o deed_n be_v no_o lie_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o man_n bring_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n he_o that_o will_v say_v there_o can_v 115._o not_o be_v a_o lie_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o deny_v the_o say_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v charge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o untruth_n what_o then_o will_v soome_n man_n say_v if_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o so_o ever_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o lie_n god_n forbid_v i_o say_v not_o so_o how_o shall_v i_o then_o know_v when_o he_o utteryth_v a_o lie_n this_o will_v the_o very_a truth_n teach_v we_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v for_o that_o say_v who_o 8._o so_o ever_o utteryth_v a_o lie_n utteryth_v of_o his_o own_o no_o man_n have_v of_o his_o own_o but_o sin_n and_o untrouth_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o point_n of_o troth_n or_o righteousness_n that_o have_v he_o of_o god_n he_o therefore_o speakyth_v the_o truth_n which_o utteryth_v not_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v again_o speakyth_o he_o not_o from_o god_n which_o recite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v hear_v now_o not_o only_o once_o but_o often_o open_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o that_o the_o devil_n also_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o therefore_o speak_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o what_o be_v this_o speak_n of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v to_o bean_n heretic_n as_o before_o we_o teach_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o buyld_v his_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o impugn_v the_o law_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o discern_v when_o a_o man_n bring_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o when_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n this_o will_n that_o notable_a 25._o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o who_o in_o this_o sort_n speak_v unto_o god_n thy_o truth_n lord_n be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o al._n he_o or_o he_o but_o common_a to_o we_o all_o who_o thou_o do_v open_o call_v to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o terrible_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o presume_v not_o to_o make_v the_o same_o private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v challenge_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v geeven_v forth_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o all_o and_o will_v make_v that_o his_o own_o peculiar_a which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o truth_n to_o untruth_n for_o he_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o do_v thou_o now_o understand_v who_o speak_v 8._o of_o his_o own_o that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o speak_v untrought_v truth_n thou_o see_v be_v not_o he_o or_o he_o but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o all_o have_v god_n caullyd_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n thereof_o who_o so_o ever_o therefore_o make_v privatt_a that_o be_v publyke_a who_o so_o ever_o challengith_v to_o himself_o and_o contencious_o will_v make_v his_o own_o proper_a that_o which_o by_o charitee_n be_v common_a to_o all_o he_o speakith_v of_o himself_o he_o speakith_v a_o untrouth_n for_o truth_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o but_o among_o che_fw-it all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n therefore_o whoo_o so_o ever_o seekith_v out_o any_o singular_a understanding_n or_o invent_v any_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a exposition_n or_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n any_o new_a and_o singular_a opinion_n though_o he_o show_v six_o hundred_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o understand_v they_o not_o with_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o join_v thereunto_o his_o own_o proper_a and_o private_a exposition_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o speak_v a_o untrouth_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o with_o any_o one_o but_o with_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereunto_o the_o light_n of_o sound_n and_o true_a
voice_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o bless_v be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o thou_o teach_v he_o do_v as_o well_o teach_v we_o now_o as_o in_o the_o owld_a time_n he_o do_v the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n christ_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o master_n for_o that_o we_o have_v our_o only_a master_n in_o heaven_n thou_o see_v hereby_o most_o virtuous_a king_n where_o unto_o at_o last_o the_o matter_n be_v come_v and_o how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o all_o 19_o auctoritee_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o man_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authoritee_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o make_v they_o thrall_n and_o subject_a unto_o he_o neither_o will_v contend_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o his_o own_o for_o what_o so_o ever_o himself_o think_v that_o will_v he_o have_v repute_v for_o the_o true_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n though_o all_o other_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_n by_o to_o much_o altercation_n say_v one_o the_o truth_n be_v lose_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o â–ª_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o manner_n lose_v be_v not_o with_o some_o man_n the_o authoritee_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o religion_n in_o the_o which_o only_o lie_v all_o undoubted_a truth_n namely_o since_o every_o man_n have_v sowght_fw-mi to_o arrogat_fw-la to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o remove_v the_o sentence_n of_o all_o other_o have_v seek_v to_o have_v his_o own_o be_v wide_o and_o straieng_v from_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o can_v this_o matter_n ever_o have_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n if_o these_o fellow_n remember_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereunto_o reverent_o have_v submit_v themselves_o than_o thus_o insolent_o to_o command_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n lyve_a can_v be_v of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n or_o of_o so_o singular_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receyve_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o as_o be_v a_o consent_a church_n voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o a_o man_n dowbt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o dowbt_v whether_o god_n be_v true_a or_o no_o whon_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a to_o speak_v by_o the_o mowth_n of_o his_o church_n thou_o perceave_v now_o most_o fortunate_a king_n sigismond_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o express_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v browght_fw-mi out_o of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o perverse_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o see_v all_o heresy_n have_v spring_v namely_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o do_v also_o say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v etc_n 4._o when_o yet_o the_o sense_n wherewith_o he_o browght_fw-mi those_o word_n be_v the_o devil_n own_o and_o not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n trinitate_fw-la the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o they_o be_v contain_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o sound_n meaning_n and_o understand_v thereof_o be_v apply_v thereunto_o but_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n not_o the_o text_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n we_o contend_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n with_o those_o that_o have_v departyd_v from_o we_o which_o boast_v themselves_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n do_v usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o alone_o for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receyve_v the_o scripture_n from_o none_o other_o but_o from_o we_o from_o who_o they_o be_v departyd_v who_o do_v also_o with_o reverence_n receyve_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_z on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o aucthoritee_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v receyve_v only_o that_o in_o they_o which_o by_o wrest_v may_v be_v framyd_fw-la to_o serve_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o between_o we_o be_v protestant_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n brefe_o the_o self_n same_o varyance_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n betweme_v catholic_n and_o heretic_n arius_n bring_v forth_o this_o scripture_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o by_o which_o text_n as_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v controversy_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o a_o unlerned_a man_n come_v to_o the_o weigh_v of_o those_o naked_a word_n arrius_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v say_v somewhat_o unto_o he_o but_o what_o do_v hereunto_o the_o catholic_n and_o rightbelever_n they_o reverent_o acknowlege_v the_o text_n but_o that_o which_o arrius_n gather_v thereof_o they_o constant_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n since_o christ_n never_o speak_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o to_o teach_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v equal_o god_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n unequal_a to_o his_o father_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o and_o allthowgh_n the_o sectarye_n and_o follower_n of_o arrius_n take_v that_o for_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o catholic_n â–ª_o doubt_a not_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o like_v to_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o heretic_n for_o we_o strive_v not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o abowt_v the_o scripture_n but_o about_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n the_o plain_a let_v we_o consider_v but_o this_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o a_o day_n common_o allege_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o express_a kind_n word_n of_o god_n no_o but_o do_v willing_o grawnt_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o do_v gather_v of_o that_o text_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o do_v utter_o deny_v for_o what_o do_v they_o trow_v you_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n forsooth_o that_o all_o which_o communicate_v you_o even_o the_o lay_n people_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o that_o christ_n speak_v those_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n we_o grant_v not_o but_o even_o as_o luther_n resolution_n himself_o once_o say_v the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n say_v we_o also_o that_o christ_n command_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n because_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n you_o see_v that_o here_o we_o differ_v not_o abowt_v the_o text_n but_o about_o the_o understanding_n thereof_o for_o with_o no_o less_o yea_o and_o with_o more_o reverence_n than_o they_o which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o we_o do_v we_o catholic_n receive_v this_o text_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v intrude_v their_o own_o new_a protestant_n sense_n forge_v thereunto_o and_o we_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o sense_n receyve_v in_o the_o church_n they_o loove_v and_o leek_v the_o sense_n which_o themselves_o bring_v not_o becaase_v it_o be_v true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o will_v needs_o defend_v that_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n we_o loove_v and_o leek_v the_o sense_n browght_fw-mi by_o the_o church_n not_o because_o it_o be_v our_o own_o but_o for_o that_o we_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o be_v so_o not_o one_o privatt_a note_n man_n but_o the_o church_n be_v as_o s._n pawl_v 14._o call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o truth_n and_o whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v and_o send_v have_v tawght_fw-mi us._n but_o let_v we_o yet_o a_o little_a
more_o diligent_o wayghe_a the_o very_a text_n itself_o they_o say_v the_o 26._o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o person_n argument_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o if_o any_o do_v other_o wise_n they_o be_v giltye_n say_v they_o of_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v here_o a_o little_a near_o join_v foot_n to_o foot_n with_o they_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o caly_a thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o mean_v be_v thou_o by_o this_o word_n lively_a and_o express_v clere_n plain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n that_o no_o man_n be_v so_o dull_a of_o sight_n which_o may_v not_o plain_o see_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v now_o such_o a_o do_v about_o it_o of_o thin_a ge_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o will_v move_v argument_n as_o for_o example_n whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o no_o when_o we_o see_v the_o son_n up_o and_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n of_o necessite_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o express_v and_o plain_a a_o word_n as_o to_o thou_o it_o seem_v since_o there_o rise_v so_o much_o question_n upon_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o in_o all_o these_o 600._o year_n since_o polonia_n first_o receive_v and_o have_v imbracyd_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v common_o read_v and_o rehearse_v in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n have_v be_v find_v not_o only_o in_o polonia_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v profess_v who_o can_v think_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o you_o now_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thereby_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v be_v bind_v as_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o necessite_n to_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o greek_n themselves_o albeit_o the_o lie_v protestant_n people_n be_v with_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o cup_n do_v yet_o never_o so_o interprette_v these_o word_n who_o when_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n past_a they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o latynes_n and_o contendyd_v with_o they_o about_o some_o other_o matter_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o bestow_v iij._o word_n in_o altercation_n with_o they_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o challyce_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n of_o christ_n whereby_o the_o laitye_n be_v of_o necessite_a bind_v so_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o do_v you_o then_o think_v all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o such_o blockheade_n and_o stock_n that_o in_o so_o many_o age_n yea_o even_o since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v they_o can_v never_o see_v this_o so_o plain_a and_o express_v a_o word_n of_o god_n but_o wayghe_o well_o with_o thyself_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o modesty_n so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o father_n whereof_o a_o scripture_n great_a number_n never_o being_n acquaint_v with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o other_o they_o to_o the_o priest_n themselves_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v yet_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n seal_v with_o their_o blood_n will_v thou_o so_o condemn_v they_o all_o of_o blindness_n or_o impiete_n that_o either_o they_o see_v not_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o place_n of_o god_n word_n or_o else_o that_o see_v it_o which_o be_v more_o intolerable_a they_o will_v witting_o have_v go_v against_o it_o but_o thou_o say_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v become_v of_o 26._o the_o father_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o he_o that_o say_v all_o exclude_v none_o with_o what_o impudence_n then_o do_v thou_o answer_n make_v of_o all_o not_o all_o but_o if_o he_o exclude_v none_o whic_n say_v all_n will_v thou_o then_o have_v infidel_n also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n god_n forbid_v thou_o say_v for_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a why_o but_o a_o little_a before_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o say_v all_n exclude_v no_o man_n with_o what_o face_n then_o do_v thou_o now_o exclude_v the_o infidel_n and_o so_o of_o all_n make_v not_o all_o but_o in_o this_o point_n since_o thou_o think_v right_o we_o will_v glad_o agree_v with_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o allow_v this_o thy_o restraynt_n but_o now_o tell_v i_o of_o good_a fellowshipp_n whither_o think_v thou_o child_n that_o be_v christen_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faythfuii_n or_o protestant_n no_o thou_o say_v yea_o how_o they_o will_v thou_o command_v they_o also_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n no_o why_o but_o a_o little_a before_o thou_o say_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a must_v of_o necessite_a drink_n of_o the_o cup_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o now_o again_o of_o all_o make_v not_o all_o why_o do_v thou_o allow_v to_o thyself_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o allow_v lawful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thou_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o keep_v child_n from_o all_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o to_o lie_v person_n be_v past_o their_o childhood_n the_o one_o kind_n be_v not_o give_v when_o yet_o in_o that_o other_o which_o be_v give_v all_o and_o whole_a christ_n be_v receyve_v then_o complain_v thou_o that_o great_a sacrilege_n be_v commit_v but_o here_o thou_o will_v say_v as_o touch_v infant_n that_o i_o think_v they_o well_o keep_v from_o reply_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o auctorite_n of_o s._n pawll_v move_v i_o who_o write_v let_v every_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n 11._o and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o infant_n try_v himself_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v our_o lord_n his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v the_o if_o it_o be_v superfluous_a reyondre_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v try_v themselves_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v clean_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o new_o entryd_v into_o the_o howsehold_n of_o christ_n what_o if_o little_a one_o can_v judge_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o they_o receyve_v by_o their_o god_n father_n and_o god_n mother_n who_o before_o they_o be_v baptyse_v do_v in_o their_o name_n profess_v to_o beleave_v yea_o and_o that_o the_o child_n himself_o beleave_v and_o renounce_v satan_n if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o suertye_n and_o of_o the_o church_n suffice_v the_o infant_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n why_o shall_v not_o their_o trial_n and_o judgement_n also_o suffice_v he_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o ruardus_n tapper_n a_o learned_a man_n bring_v none_o other_o cause_n why_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o swallow_v that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mowth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o do_v they_o often_o put_v it_o up_o again_o but_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v reprehend_v that_o you_o do_v therein_o also_o far_o restrain_v this_o word_n all_o and_o deny_v also_o the_o communion_n to_o infant_n for_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n althowgh_n we_o read_v it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o 20._o primitive_a church_n but_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o be_v with_o good_a reason_n do_v that_o the_o church_n keep_v infant_n from_o all_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o also_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o in_o forbear_v to_o geve_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n it_o be_v leekewyse_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o just_a reason_n and_o weighty_a consideration_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o wayghe_a and_o examine_v far_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o those_o which_o go_v before_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v thereby_o know_v to_o who_o these_o 26._o word_n be_v speak_v s._n matthew_n descrybe_a the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v thus_o but_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n s._n mark_v thus_o but_o 14._o when_o the_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o come_v with_o
own_o doctrine_n that_o they_o frame_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o that_o they_o contend_v not_o with_o we_o about_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o about_o their_o own_o sense_n &_o understanding_n thereof_o which_o rather_o they_o we_o will_v adore_v as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o convion_n sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v right_a idolatry_n since_o therefore_o we_o have_v at_o large_a show_v why_o we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n assault_v the_o same_o and_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v brieff_o discourse_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o can_v not_o so_o do_v first_o the_o most_o severe_a commandment_n 10._o of_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o geve_v ear_n or_o consent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v unto_o he_o flee_v from_o idol_n see_v therefore_o these_o man_n be_v syche_a as_o preach_v unto_o we_o a_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v not_o receyve_v and_o syche_a as_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v adore_v of_o we_o as_o certain_a idol_n we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v just_o fear_v from_o consent_v with_o they_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v we_o apply_v these_o scripture_n to_o our_o own_o proper_a sense_n we_o will_v in_o few_o show_n how_o the_o ancient_a catholyke_a father_n have_v expound_v they_o to_o the_o end_n every_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o we_o do_v very_o true_o use_v they_o against_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o first_o who_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n be_v not_o know_v and_o well_o thowght_fw-mi of_z who_o as_o s._n cyrill_n write_v adorn_v heaven_n fide_fw-la itself_o with_o the_o work_v he_o write_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o most_o fragrant_a ointment_n this_o father_n therefore_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v by_o cyrill_n cite_v use_v these_o word_n who_o so_o ever_o beside_o these_o thing_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o son_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o adopt_v for_o a_o son_n only_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o man_n be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o son_n etc_n or_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o above_o and_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o the_o whole_a divinitee_n to_o have_v be_v confound_v or_o change_v into_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v passable_a or_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o of_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v this_o man_n do_v the_o holy_a and_o catholyke_a church_n accurse_v follow_v therein_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v 1_o unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n they_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v behold_v this_o good_a father_n who_o memory_n in_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a and_o immortal_a say_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n who_o so_o ever_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o teach_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n any_o of_o these_o point_n but_o o_o holy_a father_n by_o what_o auctoritee_n think_v thou_o that_o may_v be_v do_v if_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o soothe_v say_v he_o by_o the_o auctoritee_n of_o s._n pawll_v who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v 1_o unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v a_o marvelous_a matter_n the_o same_o sentence_n which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mowthe_n whereby_o they_o think_v as_o with_o a_o ram_n of_o iron_n to_o assault_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a auctoritee_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n thou_o bring_v forth_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n to_o wit_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o say_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v defyne_v in_o lawful_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o general_a and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o we_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n thou_o think_v he_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o but_o also_o to_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o we_o must_v firm_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v though_o a_o man_n bring_v never_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_n athanasius_n will_v not_o that_o the_o child_n athanasius_n shall_v judge_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v not_o that_o syche_a thing_n as_o have_v once_o be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v again_o be_v caull_v back_o to_o the_o same_o unless_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o not_o to_o 3._o be_v lawful_a child_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o harlot_n and_o adulteress_n which_o if_o they_o dare_v do_v let_v they_o cry_v till_o they_o be_v hoarse_a for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o the_o father_n of_o heretic_n attempt_v christ_n once_o do_v yet_o make_v he_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n pawll_v to_o hold_v they_o accurse_v because_o they_o preach_v a_o contrary_a gospel_n to_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v but_o do_v holy_a athanasius_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v and_o hold_v for_o nawght_fw-mi the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n no_o god_n forbid_v it_o be_v never_o any_o part_n of_o his_o thought_n but_o he_o will_v have_v take_v for_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o catholic_n and_o not_o which_o the_o heretic_n browght_fw-mi forth_o that_o sense_n i_o say_v which_o the_o catholic_n not_o which_o the_o heretic_n draw_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v notable_o write_v by_o s._n hierome_n gala._n that_o the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o superficial_a face_n or_o show_v but_o in_o the_o marye_n not_o in_o the_o leave_v full_a of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n you_o see_v now_o how_o the_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o catholyke_a and_o right_a faith_n produce_v these_o word_n of_o s._n pawl_v with_o who_o only_a auctoritee_n namely_o since_o he_o stand_v in_o place_n of_o many_o we_o will_v for_o this_o time_n be_v content_a lest_o we_o seem_v to_o long_o but_o yet_o again_o though_o perhaps_o we_o may_v herein_o do_v otherwise_o then_o become_v we_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v forth_o even_o a_o heretic_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n pawl_v and_o of_o that_o heretic_n who_o note_n mind_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n melancthon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v follow_v he_z therefore_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n entreat_v upon_o those_o very_a word_n of_o s._n pawll_v note_v this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n accepistis_fw-la 1_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o still_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n upon_o a_o unknowen_a gospel_n only_o by_o way_n of_o imagination_n but_o shall_v hold_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a definition_n thereof_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a gospel_n of_o accepistis_fw-la christ_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v he_o command_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o devil_n which_o will_v presume_v to_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n differ_v from_o his_o call_v that_o another_o gospel_n whereunto_o other_o man_n invention_n be_v join_v and_o sure_o this_o his_o sentence_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n we_o can_v not_o but_o in_o this_o point_n very_o well_o allow_v for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o unknowen_a gospel_n receyve_v but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v already_o before_o receyve_v but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v of_o these_o man_n term_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o light_v in_o manner_n but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v to_o our_o father_n
utter_o unknowen_a may_v we_o not_o therefore_o with_o s._n hierom_n apt_o say_v thus_o unto_o these_o fellow_n that_o so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o obtrude_v this_o new_a find_v gospel_n unto_o we_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o be_v thou_o teacher_n of_o oceanum_n new_a doctrynes_n i_o pray_v the_o forbear_v the_o roman_a ear_n forbear_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v thou_o seek_v after_o iiij_o c._n year_n but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v after_o fourtene_n c._n year_n and_o more_o to_o teach_v we_o now_o that_o we_o know_v not_o before_o why_o do_v thou_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o peter_n and_o pawll_v will_v not_o show_v the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v withowt_n this_o doctrine_n until_o this_o day_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n be_v now_o a_o owld_a man_n hold_v that_o faith_n wherein_o be_v a_o child_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v what_o a_o madness_n than_o be_v this_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o receyve_v a_o strange_a unknowen_a gospel_n and_o reject_v that_o which_o we_o hold_v by_o delivery_n unto_o we_o from_o those_o holy_a father_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n those_o book_n which_o we_o have_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o before_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o gospel_n have_v polonia_n have_v and_o receyve_v year_n almost_o this_o vi_o c._n year_n past_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o that_o doubt_v but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v none_o other_o gospel_n which_o the_o heretic_n will_v at_o this_o day_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o same_o which_o we_o profess_v already_o yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o they_o open_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n from_o us._n what_o gospel_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v unto_o we_o forsooth_o such_o 1._o a_o gospel_n whereunto_o as_o caluin_n write_v other_o man_n invention_n and_o devyse_n be_v join_v whereof_o they_o bring_v a_o strange_a sense_n hitherto_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v it_o whereof_o s._n pawll_v geve_v warning_n say_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v if_o luther_n caluin_n or_o melancthon_n come_v unto_o you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o bless_a father_n if_o he_o tell_v you_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v be_v we_o not_o think_v you_o by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n pawll_v just_o fearyd_v from_o take_v the_o invention_n and_o devyse_n of_o these_o man_n for_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n namely_o since_o this_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o when_o by_o contempt_n we_o violat_a those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n which_o thing_n that_o bless_a bishop_n damasus_n teach_v we_o epis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n voluntary_a breaker_n of_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o be_v grevous_o judge_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n and_o gift_n they_o be_v decree_v for_o right_o seem_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o against_o those_o holy_a canon_n do_v any_o thing_n voluntare_o or_o froward_o not_o compel_v by_o necessity_n or_o presume_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o or_o willing_o consent_v to_o any_o that_o attempt_n so_o to_o do_v for_o syche_a presumption_n be_v manifest_o ghost_n one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v how_o this_o holy_a man_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n presume_v to_o do_v or_o speak_v froward_o or_o malapert_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliur_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v become_v giltye_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n we_o dare_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o these_o man_n who_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v flee_v from_o as_o a_o pestilent_a poison_n of_o satan_n which_o the_o catholic_n and_o right_a believer_n have_v teach_v by_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o the_o ouctoritee_n of_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v all_o christian_a people_n embrace_v and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o divine_v maintain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n as_o the_o very_a pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n especial_o since_o we_o be_v twice_o warn_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n pawll_v in_o one_o epistle_n that_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o any_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o chieff_o that_o fear_v we_o which_o be_v 10._o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n depart_v you_o from_o idol_n which_o thing_n also_o s._n pawll_v do_v itterate_a unto_o we_o cryeng_v out_o flee_v from_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n which_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n 5._o do_v also_o repete_fw-la unto_o we_o conclude_v that_o his_o notable_a epistle_n with_o these_o word_n my_o child_n keep_v you_o from_o idol_n but_o what_o be_v from_o not_o trow_v you_o luther_n caluin_n melancthon_n and_o brencius_fw-la very_a idol_n be_v there_o not_o in_o these_o man_n a_o wonderful_a heygth_n lift_v itself_o up_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o resist_v and_o withstand_v and_o which_o 10_o be_v the_o property_n of_o satan_n do_v they_o not_o extol_v themselves_o above_o all_o which_o be_v say_v or_o 2._o worship_v as_o god_n show_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o write_v or_o say_v but_o here_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o apply_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o vision_n of_o our_o own_o hart_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v let_v we_o in_o few_o lay_v open_a what_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v teach_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n s._n hierome_n expound_v that_o place_n of_o zachary_n i_o will_v destroy_v the_o name_n zachari_fw-la of_o idol_n from_o of_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o those_o idol_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n the_o 113._o image_n of_o the_o gentill_n make_v of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o also_o those_o whereof_o pawll_v speak_v say_v 4._o but_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o manifest_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n geve_v ear_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n teach_v false_fw-mi under_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n mark_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n for_o even_o as_o idol_n say_v he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o work_n man_n so_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o heretic_n what_o so_o ever_o itself_o devyse_v it_o turn_v into_o a_o idol_n and_o make_v antechrist_n to_o be_v worship_v for_o christ_n leekewyse_o entreat_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 2._o prophet_n esay_n their_o land_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v they_o worship_v and_o that_o which_o their_o own_o finger_n have_v make_v have_v man_n bow_v unto_o and_o 8._o humble_v himself_o idol_n he_o interprete_v to_o be_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v otherwise_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophett_v osee_n they_o make_v their_o silver_n and_o gowld_a idol_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v perish_v s._n augustine_n also_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v many_o 38._o thing_n of_o idol_n make_v with_o hand_n there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o worse_a and_o more_o base_a worship_v of_o idol_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v imagine_v in_o their_o err_a mind_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o fancey_n and_o vain_a vision_n he_o interprete_v josue_n also_o to_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v take_v 7._o away_o strange_a god_n from_o among_o you_o and_o enclyne_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 16_o leekewyse_o that_o place_n of_o ezechiell_n of_o my_o
of_z the_o express_a word_n of_o god._n a_o short_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a treatyse_n and_o very_o necessary_a for_o this_o tyme._n write_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a lerned_n and_o virtuous_a father_n stanislaus_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o warmia_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolyke_n see_v of_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o the_o precedent_n in_o the_o late_a general_n council_n hold_v at_o trent_n new_o translate_v in_o to_o english_n behold_v i_o come_v to_o these_o prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n which_o take_v their_o own_o say_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o jerem_n 23._o hilarius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la of_o understanding_n not_o of_o scripture_n rise_v haeresy_n and_o the_o meaning_n not_o the_o word_n be_v blame_v imprint_v in_o lovayne_n by_o john_n bogard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o golden_a bible_n with_o privilege_n an._n 1567._o privilegium_n regiae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la gratia_n speciali_fw-la permissum_fw-la et_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la joanni_fw-it bogardo_fw-it typographo_fw-la iurato_fw-la academiae_fw-la lovaniensis_fw-la tuto_fw-la ac_fw-la liberè_fw-la imprimere_fw-la libellum_fw-la anglico_fw-la sermone_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o inscriptum_fw-la a_o treatyse_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n ac_fw-la publicè_fw-la distrahere_fw-la nullo_n prohibente_fw-la datum_n bruxellis_n 4._o novemb._n anno._n 1566._o subsign_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torre_n the_o translator_n to_o the_o reader_n see_v the_o iniquyte_v of_o the_o present_a time_n to_o be_v such_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o catholyk_n be_v stop_v the_o adversaries_n only_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o cross_n be_v suffer_v to_o cry_v and_o crow_v with_o open_a mouth_n against_o our_o common_a mother_n the_o catholyke_a church_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n assault_v with_o heresy_n truth_n overcrake_v with_o falsehood_n religion_n turn_v in_o to_o opinion_n unite_v in_o to_o sect_n i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o high_a time_n for_o every_o honest_a and_o faithful_a chrystian_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o step_v to_o the_o sustein_v and_o repair_v the_o rampart_n of_o the_o church_n be_v daily_a both_o by_o secret_a undermyninge_n and_o such_o open_a shot_n so_o fierce_o assault_v and_o shake_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o be_v upon_o these_o and_o other_o just_a respect_n enter_v in_o to_o that_o mind_n and_o determynation_n find_v yet_o myself_o in_o my_o own_o conceit_n unable_a to_o yield_v of_o my_o own_o any_o thing_n worth_a the_o read_n i_o think_v not_o amiss_o for_o a_o beginning_n to_o impart_v by_o the_o commodyte_n of_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n to_o my_o unlerned_a countreman_n in_o which_o sort_n i_o think_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o deceyve_v to_o consist_v some_o worthy_a work_n of_o some_o other_o mannes_z among_o the_o which_o find_v in_o my_o opinion_n none_o more_o leekly_a to_o induce_v reasonable_a man_n to_o see_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o have_v be_v and_o daily_o be_v deceyve_v i_o have_v select_v out_o of_o the_o notable_a work_n of_o the_o light_n of_o this_o our_o age_n that_o most_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a father_n hosius_n now_o cardinal_n and_o one_o of_o the_o president_n in_o the_o late_a general_a council_n hold_v at_o trident_n that_o discourse_n and_o treatyse_v which_o he_o make_v and_o entitule_v of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n a_o work_n already_o translate_v in_o to_o diverse_a vulgar_a tongue_n set_v forth_o in_o sundry_a edition_n distract_v and_o sell_v by_o great_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a and_o evident_a commodyte_n thereof_o and_o this_o piece_n the_o rather_o among_o the_o rest_n i_o have_v select_v for_o that_o i_o have_v by_o experience_n note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o deceit_n use_v by_o satan_n that_o do_v so_o much_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n or_o so_o much_o withdraw_v the_o membre_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o do_v that_o glorious_a show_n which_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o make_v of_o his_o own_o word_n under_o the_o plausible_a name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o well_o you_o wot_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o mowthe_n of_o these_o new_a and_o sedytious_a minister_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o v._o gospel_n more_o rise_n and_o common_a then_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o in_o their_o mouth_n of_o this_o they_o jangle_n this_o they_o ring_n always_o in_o our_o ear_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v learn_v what_o in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o who_o mouth_n only_o we_o must_v harken_v for_o this_o word_n and_o by_o who_o only_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n be_v this_o catholyke_a church_n they_o speak_v not_o of_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o crede_fw-la that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o catholyke_a church_n if_o we_o do_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la so_o express_o profess_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o vehement_o shall_v that_o article_n have_v be_v beat_v into_o our_o head_n what_o vaunt_n what_o exclamation_n what_o repetityon_n will_v here_o have_v suffice_v now_o the_o church_n not_o the_o word_n be_v express_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n not_o the_o lesson_n itself_o be_v profess_v they_o crake_v of_o the_o lesson_n and_o forget_v their_o teacher_n they_o babble_n the_o word_n and_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n the_o part_n of_o learned_a and_o plain_a deal_n man_n have_v be_v first_o to_o define_v and_o make_v plain_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o call_v the_o clear_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v their_o shooteanker_n their_o touchstone_n and_o their_o common_a refuge_n whensoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o catholics_n press_v with_o sound_n and_o unuincible_a authorite_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o deed_n epicure_n out_o of_o who_o school_n malorum_fw-la this_o voluptuous_a gospel_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v issue_v do_v not_o leek_v to_o have_v thing_n plain_o define_v but_o cicero_n say_v that_o without_o definition_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o which_o contend_v about_o any_o thing_n can_v agree_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n these_o man_n therefore_o seek_v to_o keep_v in_o store_n blind_a and_o unknowen_a angle_n to_o flee_v unto_o when_o they_o be_v chase_v will_v not_o orderly_o define_v what_o be_v that_o their_o god_n word_n of_o which_o they_o triumph_n so_o much_o nor_o allow_v any_o exposition_n thereof_o but_o their_o own_o or_o any_o judge_n but_o the_o unlerned_a multytude_n sin_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o sweet_a bait_n wherewith_o the_o mortal_a hook_n be_v coover_v and_o the_o soft_a flese_n wherein_o the_o wolf_n be_v wrap_v who_o glad_o will_v not_o discover_v himself_o this_o grave_n virtuous_a and_o learned_a father_n hosius_n the_o auctor_fw-la of_o this_o treatyse_n move_v with_o christian_a piety_n will_v herein_o manifest_o open_a and_o display_v unto_o thou_o what_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o glorious_a show_n of_o god_n word_n how_o far_o the_o bare_a and_o dark_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o in_o they_o only_o comprehend_v their_o god_n word_n at_o the_o lest_o if_o they_o lymit_n it_o within_o any_o compass_n be_v from_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a as_o they_o suppose_v it_o and_o far_o that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o they_o pervert_v and_o deliver_v to_o thou_o with_o a_o wrong_n sense_n and_o a_o wry_a heretical_a exposition_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o faitheful_a interpreter_n 3._o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o storehouse_n of_o all_o right_a knowkeadge_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o thou_o shall_v plain_o perceyve_v it_o to_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n final_o thou_o shall_v beside_o many_o other_o notable_a thing_n by_o the_o way_n whereof_o in_o the_o table_n to_o this_o book_n annex_v thou_o shall_v see_v great_a copy_n learn_v also_o herein_o the_o true_a definition_n of_o god_n word_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a true_a express_a and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o quicken_a and_o life-giving_a word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v open_a and_o clear_o yea_o so_o clear_a short_a and_o easy_a as_o it_o may_v of_o all_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n age_n and_o capacytee_n be_v learn_v even_o without_o ever_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v this_o word_n love_n or_o 22._o charyte_n the_o only_a scope_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n the_o
consummation_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n fron_n the_o knowleadge_n and_o sight_n of_o which_o true_a clear_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o some_o and_o effect_v of_o all_o the_o word_n that_o ever_o god_n utter_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thou_o shall_v perceyve_v in_o the_o discourse_n hereof_o how_o far_o these_o man_n be_v that_o yet_o think_v then selue_o of_o such_o sharp_a wit_n and_o quick_a sight_n that_o they_o see_v beyond_o all_o the_o grave_n and_o learn_v father_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o do_v with_o their_o forge_a god_n word_n which_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o their_o own_o word_n labour_n and_o tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o unite_v and_o mangle_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n this_o true_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o love_n i_o say_v and_o charyte_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o dissolve_v but_o unyte_n not_o mangle_v but_o amend_v not_o rend_v and_o wound_n but_o join_v and_o heal_v and_o be_v ever_o occupy_v in_o do_v good_a have_v now_o move_v i_o to_o bestow_v this_o travayl_n in_o impart_v to_o thou_o my_o dear_a country_n man_n this_o godly_a and_o learned_a treatyse_n most_o necessary_a for_o thy_o health_n and_o savegarde_n in_o this_o perilous_a tyme._n read_v therefore_o with_o humilyte_n and_o suspend_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o partial_a foreiudgement_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seduce_v until_o thou_o have_v read_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o have_v receyve_v good_a thereby_o as_o i_o beseech_v god_n thou_o may_v and_o needs_o thou_o must_v if_o thou_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o grace_n leave_v unquenched_a in_o thou_o then_o geve_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o for_o recompense_n both_o to_o the_o auctor_fw-la and_o translator_n afford_v they_o in_o thy_o devoute_a prayer_n a_o place_n among_o thy_o friend_n fare_v well_o from_o lovayne_n the_o 3._o of_o january_n to_o the_o right_n fortunate_a and_o renown_a prince_n sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o polonia_n mighty_a duke_n of_o lithuania_n russia_n prussia_n lord_n and_o heir_n of_o masovia_n and_o samogitia_n his_o most_o gracious_a lord_n stanislaus_n hosiv'_v bisshopp_n of_o warmia_n his_o prayer_n and_o seruyce_n reverent_o commend_v of_z the_o express_a worde_n of_o god._n that_o somewhat_o i_o shall_v write_v unto_o your_o highness_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n right_o mighty_a king_n sigismond_n the_o unbrideled_a boldness_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v move_v i_o who_o albeit_o among_o themselves_o they_o be_v wonderful_o divide_v yet_o do_v each_o sect_n of_o they_o so_o contentious_o challenge_v the_o same_o unto_o themselves_o yea_o so_o usurp_v it_o unto_o themselves_o alone_o that_o from_o the_o possession_n thereof_o they_o labour_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o all_o such_o sect_n as_o dissent_v from_o every_o of_o they_o but_o even_o the_o very_a catholic_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o such_o be_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o these_o man_n so_o great_a the_o forgetfulness_n of_o then selue_o that_o they_o take_v all_o other_o to_o be_v but_o fool_n doulte_n and_o block_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o have_v attain_a to_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o but_o be_v it_o leek_o where_o so_o great_a pride_n rest_v where_o so_o great_a inflation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v that_o there_o can_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o rest_v not_o but_o over_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a and_o 66._o such_o as_o fearful_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n very_o 11_o notable_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n where_o be_v humillite_fw-la there_o be_v wisdo_v where_o be_v pride_n and_o swell_a of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v folly_n for_o call_v they_o self_n 1._o wise_a man_n they_o be_v become_v fool_n in_o the_o low_a valley_n say_v that_o holy_a king_n and_o 103._o prophet_n not_o in_o the_o high_a hill_n do_v god_n send_v forth_o the_o springe_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o hyde_v his_o mystery_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o 11._o revele_v they_o unto_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a therefore_o none_o do_v less_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o which_o most_o glory_n thereof_o and_o which_o do_v so_o arrogat_fw-la unto_o then selue_o alone_o the_o understandig_fw-ge thereof_o that_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o 28._o prick_v out_o the_o chough_n eye_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a practy_n it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o glory_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o challenge_v it_o unto_o then selue_o alone_o with_o what_o other_o show_n or_o pretence_n do_v the_o false_a ê“phette_n even_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n deceive_v the_o people_n but_o with_o this_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ê“phet_n hieremy_n do_v foretell_v many_o heavy_a thing_n we_o read_v he_o use_v to_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n as_o other_o the_o ê“phet_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a ê“phet_n ananias_n also_o use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o false_o he_o prophesy_v far_o contrary_a thing_n who_o our_o lord_n deny_v to_o have_v beme_fw-mi send_v from_o he_o whon_n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o hear_v thus_o speak_v of_o these_o false_a ê“phet_n false_o do_v prophet_n prophesy_v in_o 29_o my_o name_n i_o send_v they_o not_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o speak_v i_o unto_o they_o they_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o a_o false_a vision_n a_o deceivable_a pprophecy_n and_o the_o wrong_n conceit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n harken_v not_o 23._o say_v he_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o and_o deceyve_v you_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o our_o lord_n his_o mowthe_n they_o say_v un_fw-mi to_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v i_o the_o lord_n ibidem_fw-la have_v say_v peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v they_o steal_v his_o word_n which_o place_n s._n hierome_n do_v thus_o interprett_a a_o lie_n say_v he_o do_v always_o counterfeit_a ibidem_fw-la and_o borowe_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o truth_n for_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o abuse_v and_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a even_o so_o therefore_o as_o false_a prophet_n do_v lie_v unto_o the_o people_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v seen_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v shewyd_v to_o he_o or_o to_o he_o so_o do_v heretic_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o owld_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o steal_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n every_o one_o of_o that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o take_v unto_o they_o their_o tongue_n that_o therewith_o they_o may_v utter_v out_o of_o their_o mowthe_n the_o poison_n of_o their_o heart_n very_o apt_o do_v s._n hierom_n compare_v heretic_n with_o those_o lie_a prophet_n and_o right_a well_o say_v he_o do_v a_o lie_n always_o imitat_fw-la and_o counterfeit_v a_o trowthe_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n say_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o mowthe_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o thus_o say_v our_o lord_n the_o same_o phrase_n and_o term_n use_v also_o the_o false_a prophet_n but_o what_o they_o both_o prophesy_v let_v we_o mark_v a_o little_a the_o prophet_n of_o god_n rebuke_v god_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n exhort_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o for_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n that_o he_o will_v consume_v they_o with_o sword_n famyn_v and_o pestilence_n that_o he_o will_v oppress_v they_o with_o most_o hard_a bondage_n yea_o and_o utter_o destroy_v they_o with_o a_o universal_a slaughter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o lie_a prophet_n 14._o who_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v nor_o command_v say_v yowe_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n and_o hunger_n shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v geve_v you_o true_a and_o sure_a peace_n they_o cure_v say_v the_o prophett_v the_o contrition_n of_o the_o 6._o dowghter_n of_o my_o people_n slender_o say_v peace_n peace_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o peace_n and_n as_o one_o other_o prophet_n say_v of_o those_o liar_n who_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o 13._o speak_v it_o they_o sow_v together_o cusshin_n for_o the_o
securite_n and_o well_o commawnd_v 36._o they_o to_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o assurednes_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o to_o brag_v of_o and_o yn_v that_o suertye_n reckless_a to_o rest_n she_o forbid_v for_o albeit_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o merytt_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacye_n of_o the_o sacrament_n no_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_n yet_o when_o anny_n man_n respectyth_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o infirmitee_n he_o may_v well_o fear_v and_o stand_v yn_a doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o his_o own_o part_n this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n well_o and_o right_o agre_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o esay_n hieremie_n ezechiell_n daniel_n joël_n jonas_n yea_o and_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o do_v these_o man_n which_o not_o much_o more_o then_o thirty_o year_n pass_v depart_v from_o we_o agree_v therewith_o nay_o rather_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v clean_o square_a from_o this_o doctrine_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v these_o teacher_n retike_n but_o that_o which_o ananias_n semeias_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_fw-mi prophet_n say_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o sword_n say_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o famyn_v among_o you_o but_o sure_a peace_n will_v the_o lord_n geeve_v you_o peace_n peace_n they_o cry_v when_o peace_n be_v not_o and_o denounce_a a_o sound_n sleep_v securyte_n deceyve_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o for_o they_o teach_v what_o so_o ever_o our_o work_v christiana_n be_v so_o our_o faith_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o that_o god_n regard_v not_o work_v where_o yet_o the_o plain_n word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o contrary_n namely_o where_o it_o speakyth_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la their_o appease_n of_o god_n god_n see_v their_o work_n and_o because_o they_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o have_v mercy_n of_o they_o god_n see_v 3._o their_o work_v say_v the_o prophet_n these_o fellow_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v god_n regard_v no_o work_n behold_v lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n davyd_v my_o humillite_fw-la and_o travayll_n and_o pardon_v 24._o all_o my_o sin_n and_n in_o a_o other_o psalm_n regard_v my_o humillitee_n and_o deliver_v i_o because_o 118._o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o law_n behold_v lord_n because_o i_o have_v loove_v thy_o commandment_n quicken_v i_o yn_v thy_o mercy_n which_o word_n s._n hilary_n expound_v the_o 118._o prophett_v say_v he_o reserve_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o '_o the_o meryt_n of_o his_o humillitee_n who_o s._n ambrose_n follow_v say_v as_o he_o which_o have_v humble_v his_o hart_n as_o he_o which_o have_v labour_v much_o there_o he_o desire_v his_o sin_n may_v be_v forgeven_a and_o here_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n he_o thus_o say_v far_o a_o good_a wrestlar_n show_v his_o limb_n that_o the_o well_o order_v of_o himself_o for_o that_o feat_n may_v be_v allow_v he_o also_o then_o shewyth_o his_o limb_n when_o after_o hard_a tug_n and_o painful_a gripe_n he_o be_v ageyn_a provoke_v to_o the_o wrestle_a place_n to_o the_o end_n the_o judge_n see_v his_o weary_a and_o travayl_v body_n compel_v he_o not_o eft_o soon_o to_o wrestle_v she_z we_o thou_o therefore_o the_o humillitee_n of_o thy_o hart_n that_o the_o token_n of_o thy_o virtue_n may_v appear_v show_v also_o the_o painful_a strife_n thy_o body_n have_v endure_v that_o thou_o may_v say_v i_o have_v wrestle_v a_o good_a pull_v i_o have_v endyd_v 4._o my_o race_n and_o the_o spiritual_a judge_n behold_v thy_o strive_v for_o the_o game_n may_v adjudge_v unto_o thou_o the_o crown_n of_o justice_n because_o thou_o have_v accomplissh_v the_o law_n of_o the_o game_n the_o prophett_v pray_v godd_a that_o he_o will_v regard_v his_o humilyte_n his_o travayll_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o his_o law_n that_o he_o loove_v his_o commandment_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n command_v also_o we_o shall_v show_v unto_o godd_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a ghospeller_n work_n of_o our_o age_n deny_v that_o god_n regardith_v our_o work_n they_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o how_o so_o ever_o our_o work_n be_v yet_o must_v every_o man_n stand_v assure_v here_o of_o that_o free_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o sin_n be_v forgeeven_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o life_n ever_o last_v for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o our_o justice_n and_o all_o our_o holiness_n be_v but_o 32._o mere_a sin_n and_o a_o thing_n condemn_v as_o for_o contrition_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o profyte_v that_o it_o makyth_v a_o man_n the_o great_a sinner_n that_o yff_fw-mi remorse_n of_o sin_n do_v gnaw_v any_o man_n conscyence_n he_o do_v they_o commawnd_v thus_o to_o awnswer_v what_o be_v sin_n but_o sin_n i_o be_o notwithstanding_o heretic_n holy_a or_o if_o i_o be_v not_o yet_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lausull_n for_o every_o man_n to_o be_v wicked_a because_o christ_n be_v god_n by_o his_o justice_n teach_v they_o we_o be_v just_o by_o his_o goodness_n we_o be_v good_a yea_o thowgh_n we_o have_v not_o in_o we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o his_o goodness_n yea_o althowgh_n we_o be_v over_o whelm_v yn_v all_o kind_n of_o iniquitee_n look_v how_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a thou_o be_v say_v one_o of_o these_o new_a ghospeller_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o do_v god_n geeve_v his_o grace_n unto_o thou_o yea_o he_o commawnd_v his_o follower_n thus_o to_o say_v my_o sin_n do_v burden_n christ_n not_o my_o conscience_n but_o what_o may_v not_o we_o say_v with_o hieremie_n the_o prophett_v wonder_n be_v happen_v 5._o upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o astone_a of_o man_n prophet_n prophesy_v lie_n priest_n clap_v their_o hand_n and_o my_o people_n leek_v such_o thing_n in_o deed_n the_o people_n have_v leek_v such_o thing_n for_o so_o may_v we_o see_v man_n ravisshed_a with_o the_o smooth_a word_n of_o these_o lie_a prophet_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sweet_a song_n of_o meremaydes_n that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o rather_o true_a and_o holsom_a thing_n than_o those_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n he_o shall_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o rude_a unlearnyd_v ass_n will_v not_o styck_a sometime_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o prophet_n what_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o of_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v see_v not_o say_v they_o look_v not_o out_o for_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a speak_v unto_o we_o please_v thing_n look_v out_o error_n for_o us._n preach_v unto_o we_o ibidem_fw-la only_o faith_n threaten_v not_o hell_n fire_n but_o promise_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o after_o our_o ryott_n and_o delycace_n after_o our_o incestuous_a wedlock_n we_o may_v yet_o look_v to_o find_v paradyse_n open_a unto_o us._n what_o show_v yove_o unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o enter_v yn_v to_o what_o do_v yove_o recyte_v to_o we_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holly_n one_o of_o israël_n which_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o secrette_n of_o our_o heart_n thou_o see_v most_o vertuow_n king_n of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o those_o which_o in_o this_o our_o age_n call_v themselves_o gospeler_n where_o yn_a deed_n they_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v again_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholyke_n those_o man_n commawnd_v nawght_fw-mi else_o but_o that_o each_o man_n steadfast_o believe_v and_o rest_v well_o assure_v that_o he_o stand_v yn_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v a_o catholic_n undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o kyngdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o so_o ever_o his_o work_n be_v and_o with_o this_o their_o vain_a surety_n they_o lead_v man_n headlong_o to_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o hell_n our_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n albeit_o they_o command_v we_o to_o hope_n for_o mercy_n at_o our_o lord_n his_o hand_n yet_o do_v they_o forbydde_v man_n reckless_a to_o live_v yn_a securite_n and_o far_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o amend_v except_o they_o yield_v also_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o show_v forth_o by_o their_o work_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v ask_v of_o we_o
what_o we_o beleve_v but_o believe_v what_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o have_v do_v here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o seem_v they_o not_o on_o both_o side_n arm_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n of_o godd_n true_o 3._o both_o part_n glory_n of_o his_o express_a word_n both_o cry_n â–ª_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o catholic_n bring_v forth_o these_o scripture_n show_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o penance_n except_o you_o repent_v 1â—_n you_o shall_v all_o perish_v we_o must_v suffer_v with_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o we_o must_v dye_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v 2_o live_v with_o he_o we_o must_v endure_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o 3._o commawndemente_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o be_v happy_a so_o that_o you_o do_v they_o thou_o lord_n will_v geeve_v to_o every_o man_n according_a 2._o to_o his_o work_v we_o must_v all_o be_v browght_fw-mi before_o the_o 5._o judgement_n seat_n of_o crist_n that_o each_o man_n may_v carry_v away_o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v yn_o the_o flleshe_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a mercy_n shall_v make_v a_o place_n to_o each_o man_n according_a 22_o to_o the_o merytt_n of_o his_o work_n i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n they_z which_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v 5._o forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lyffe_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evyll_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n man_n knowyth_o 18._o not_o whither_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n who_o understand_v his_o offence_n from_o my_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n lord_n cleanse_v i_o who_o can_v say_v my_o hart_n be_v clean_o 9_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o sin_n i_o fearid_v all_o my_o work_v know_v that_o thou_o woolde_v not_o spare_v a_o offender_n my_o conscience_n do_v 4._o not_o accuse_v i_o of_o any_o thing_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o justify_v thereby_o of_o sin_n pardon_v yet_o stand_v not_o clear_o without_o fear_n say_v not_o 5._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n be_v soon_o at_o hand_n and_o wrath_n be_v bend_v upon_o sin_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n â–ª_o that_o be_v all_o way_n 28._o fearful_a he_o that_o be_v without_o fear_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v these_o and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v to_o 1_o long_o to_o recyte_v be_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o catholykes_n and_o right_a believer_n as_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v thorowgh_n christ_n forgeven_v he_o that_o he_o stand_v yn_v good_a grace_n and_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a how_o so_o ever_o the_o matter_n go_v with_o his_o work_n but_o even_o as_o it_o behove_v christ_n first_o to_o suffer_v 24._o and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n so_o must_v we_o also_o suffer_v before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o walk_v so_o must_v we_o also_o walk_v that_o we_o must_v by_o our_o good_a work_n make_v 1._o strong_a or_o sure_a our_o vocation_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v all_o do_v we_o must_v not_o stand_v assure_v or_o careless_a but_o mistrust_v all_o our_o 5._o work_n and_o out_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fear_n even_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v forgeeven_v us._n they_z on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o also_o their_o scripture_n and_o defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o god_n loove_v 3._o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o man_n that_o believe_v yn_v he_o shall_v not_o peris_fw-la he_o but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a do_v manful_o and_o fear_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o do_v manful_o and_o thy_o hart_n shall_v be_v 31._o comfortyd_v saye_z you_o unto_o the_o coward_n 5_o be_v you_o of_o good_a cheer_n fear_v not_o put_v on_o you_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v yn_v the_o evil_a day_n who_o resist_v you_o be_v strong_a yn_n faith_n he_o have_v send_v his_o son_n yn_v 4._o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v throwgh_n 5._o he_o godd_n shewyd_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n be_v do_v to_o death_n for_o us._n the_o lord_n govern_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o ibidem_fw-la if_o i_o walk_v yn_v the_o mid_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n because_o 26_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o protector_n of_o my_o lyffe_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v 30_o afraid_a in_o thou_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v confownd_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o 8._o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o anny_n other_o creature_n can_v seperatt_v i_o from_o the_o loove_n of_o god_n all_o that_o my_o father_n geeve_v i_o shall_v 6_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v forth_o who_o so_o ever_o callyth_a 10_o on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v savyd_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o 5._o world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o soto_fw-la scripture_n which_o brentius_n bring_v to_o confirm_v his_o assurednes_n and_o vain_a surety_n by_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o shall_v soon_o draw_v forth_o milk_n of_o a_o poomisse_n stone_n than_o out_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n which_o brentius_n seek_v you_o see_v now_o how_o owld_a a_o practy_n this_o have_v be_v of_o heretic_n to_o glory_n yn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sin_n it_o be_v use_v even_o yn_v the_o day_n of_o hieremy_n and_o ezechiel_n but_o what_o even_o soon_o after_o the_o coom_n of_o chryst_n be_v not_o that_o devyse_n also_o put_v yn_v ure_n well_o know_v be_v that_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4_o where_o in_o it_o be_v write_v how_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spiryt_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v there_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o with_o what_o other_o weapon_n do_v he_o assault_v christ_n but_o with_o the_o very_a scripture_n the_o euangelyst_a matthew_n say_v the_o 4._o devil_n set_v he_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n throw_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v geeven_v his_o angel_n 90_o charge_v of_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v thou_o yn_v their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o hurt_v thy_o foot_n ageinst_a soome_n stone_n which_o place_n s._n ambrose_n treat_v of_o provident_o warnyth_v lucanâ—_n we_o say_v learn_v here_o also_o for_o the_o devil_n transsormyth_n himself_o yn_v to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o divyne_a scripture_n they_o self_n makyth_v oft_o time_n snare_n to_o entangle_v the_o faith_n full_a so_o do_v the_o heretic_n so_o do_v he_o ligh_v rip_v up_o the_o faith_n so_o do_v he_o assault_v the_o law_n of_o piety_n therefore_o let_v not_o the_o heretic_n deceyve_v thou_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o some_o example_n of_o scripture_n let_v hin_n not_o stand_v much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n because_o he_o have_v some_o show_n of_o learning_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o cumpa_v and_o deceive_v very_o excellenty_n also_o do_v vincentius_n nensis_fw-la lirynensis_n a_o writer_n also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o s._n ambrose_n handle_v that_o place_n yn_v that_o his_o golden_a book_n which_o he_o intitules_a for_o the_o antiquitee_n and_o universalyte_n of_o the_o catholyke_a faith_n i_o will_v the_o more_o at_o large_a repete_fw-la his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v worthy_a not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v but_o to_o be_v lernyd_v without_o book_n here_o say_v he_o some_o man_n will_v perhaps_o doctrine_n ask_v whither_o heretic_n do_v also_o use_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v sure_a and_o that_o vehement_o for_o yove_o shall_v see_v they_o fllee_o throwgh_n every_o volume_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n throwgh_n moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o psalm_n apostle_n euangelystes_n
and_o prophet_n for_o be_v it_o among_o their_o famylier_n or_o stranger_n in_o privatt_n or_o in_o publyke_a yn_v their_o sermon_n or_o book_n at_o feast_n or_o yn_v the_o street_n they_o never_o utter_v anny_n thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o seek_v to_o over_o shadow_n it_o with_o some_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la priscillianus_n scripture_n eunomius_n jovinianus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pestilent_a heretic_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v there_o a_o infynitt_a heap_n of_o example_n and_o almost_o no_o one_o half_a leaf_n omit_v which_o be_v not_o paint_v and_o colour_v with_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n but_o look_v now_o much_o the_o more_o covert_o they_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n word_n so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v thou_o fear_v and_o be_v ware_n of_o they_o for_o they_o know_v their_o unsavery_a fylthe_n will_v hardly_o at_o the_o first_o please_v any_o man_n therefore_o do_v they_o sprinkle_v it_o over_o as_o with_o a_o certain_a sweet_a spyce_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o easy_o will_v find_v and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v yet_o forbear_v to_o contemn_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o they_o which_o geve_v unto_o child_n some_o bitter_a dryncke_n do_v first_o anoint_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o honey_n whereby_o their_o unskilful_a childishene_n have_v fore_o taste_v the_o sweet_a fear_v not_o the_o bitter_a and_o as_o they_o which_o utter_v unwholesome_a drogge_n of_o seed_n and_o liquor_n under_o colour_n and_o name_n of_o medicyne_n whereby_o he_o that_o find_v write_v thereon_o the_o name_n of_o a_o medicine_n suspectyth_v not_o the_o poison_n even_o so_o do_v heretic_n and_o hereof_o do_v also_o our_o saviour_n himself_o forewarn_v we_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o people_n 7._o beeye_v ware_n of_o false_fw-mi prophett_n which_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o be_v with_o in_o raven_a wolf_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o shep_v clothing_n but_o the_o word_n utteryd_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o with_o plain_n and_o simple_a sinceryte_n do_v work_v as_o it_o be_v flese_n to_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o other_o be_v those_o raven_a wolf_n wolf_n but_o the_o fell_a and_o greedy_a wit_n of_o heretic_n which_o do_v always_o trouble_v and_o assaylle_n the_o fold_n of_o his_o church_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n his_o flock_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v but_o the_o more_o crafty_o to_o steal_v upon_o the_o selly_z sheep_n keep_v still_o their_o wolvish_a feersenes_n they_o lay_v aside_o their_o woluishe_a shape_n and_o wrap_v themselves_o yn_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o certain_a fleese_n that_o when_o one_o feelyth_v the_o softness_n of_o their_o will_v he_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o tooth_n but_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n by_o their_o fruit_n yove_o shall_v know_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o utter_v the_o divin_v word_n but_o also_o to_o lay_v they_o abroad_o not_o only_o to_o vaunt_v thereof_o but_o also_o to_o interprett_v and_o expownd_v the_o same_o then_o lo_o be_v perceive_v that_o bitter_a that_o sour_a that_o rage_n then_o do_v the_o air_n of_o the_o nue_fw-la poison_n breathe_v forth_o then_o be_v open_v profane_a noveltye_n then_o may_v thou_o behowld_v the_o hedge_n cut_v down_o the_o awncyent_a bownde_n of_o the_o father_n carry_v away_o the_o catholyke_a faith_n tread_v down_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n tear_v in_o piece_n such_o be_v they_o who_o the_o apostle_n pawll_v streek_v at_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v suche_o false_a apostle_n christ_n leek_v subtyll_o workman_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o leeknes_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n what_o meanyth_n that_o how_o do_v they_o transform_v themselves_o in_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n browght_fw-mi forth_o example_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o do_v they_o also_o the_o apostle_n vouch_v the_o saienge_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o do_v they_o to_o but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o expound_v leek_n text_n with_o unleeke_n and_o far_o contrary_a interpretation_n than_o be_v the_o plain_n dealer_n discernyd_v from_o the_o crafty_a the_o natural_a from_o the_o paint_a the_o right_a from_o the_o perverse_a and_o final_o the_o true_a apostle_n from_o the_o false_a and_o light_n no_o maruaill_n say_v he_o for_o satan_n transformyth_n himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o be_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o his_o minister_n to_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o leeknes_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n pawll_v when_o so_o ever_o false_a prophet_n or_o false_a doctor_n vouche_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wrong_a interpretation_n whereof_o they_o labour_v god_n to_o buyld_v up_o their_o error_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o follow_v the_o subtle_a devise_n of_o their_o auctor_fw-la the_o devil_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v inventyd_v have_v he_o not_o find_v that_o same_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v the_o easy_a way_n to_o deceyve_v that_o where_o he_o will_v induce_v covert_o a_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a error_n there_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n but_o some_o man_n perchance_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o prove_v yove_o that_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o vouche_v the_o scripture_n let_v he_o i_o say_v read_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v then_o 4._o the_o devil_n take_v he_o up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o apynnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n throw_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v give_v his_o aungell_n charge_v of_o thou_o that_o they_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v take_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o hap_v to_o dash_n thy_o foot_n against_o some_o stone_n what_o will_v this_o fellow_n do_v to_o we_o wretchyd_a man_n who_o do_v with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n geve_v the_o onsett_a even_o to_o the_o very_a lord_n of_o majesty_n himself_o if_o thou_o be_v say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n throw_v thyself_o down_o why_o for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n be_v especial_o to_o note_n be_v mark_v and_o remember_v that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o man_n with_o such_o a_o example_n of_o evangelical_a auctorite_n bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n against_o the_o catholyke_a faith_n we_o need_n not_o to_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o speakyth_v by_o he_o for_o even_o as_o then_o the_o head_n speak_v unto_o the_o head_n even_o so_o do_v now_o the_o limb_n speak_v unto_o the_o limb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o limb_n and_o membre_n of_o christ_n the_o traitorous_a to_o the_o faithful_a church_n robber_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o final_o heretic_n to_o catholic_n but_o what_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n throw_v thyself_o down_o that_o be_v will_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n then_o throw_v thyself_o down_o that_o be_v from_o this_o high_a church_n which_o be_v repute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n thereof_o throw_v thyself_o down_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v one_o of_o these_o heretic_n that_o persuade_v such_o thing_n to_o himself_o how_o ê“ue_v you_o or_o how_o will_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v and_o let_v go_v the_o universal_a and_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o and_o by_o for_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o and_o therewith_o all_o he_o present_o get_v he_o a_o thowzand_n witness_n example_n and_o auctority_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n wherewith_o be_v expound_v after_o a_o new_a and_o lewd_a sort_n the_o unhappy_a soul_n be_v throw_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o heresy_n then_o with_o syche_a promise_n as_o follow_v do_v heretic_n use_v wonderful_o to_o abuse_v such_o as_o be_v not_o heedful_a and_o ware_n for_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o promise_v and_o teach_v that_o in_o their_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n their_o communion_n the_o
please_v friar_n luther_n it_o leekyd_v he_o that_o decree_n this_o or_o that_o scripture_n shall_v have_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n what_o so_o ever_o therefore_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o father_n what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v establish_v by_o aucthorite_n of_o counsel_n what_o so_o ever_o have_v be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o must_v we_o despise_v reject_v and_o howld_v for_o vain_a arbitrio_fw-la neither_o must_v such_o a_o multitude_n greatness_n depth_n largeness_n miracle_n or_o hollinesse_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n of_o the_o church_n move_v a_o man_n one_o jot_n but_o that_o sense_n which_o he_o interprete_v we_o must_v not_o dowbt_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n have_v tawght_fw-mi which_o the_o auctoritee_n of_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v which_o all_o christian_a people_n before_o have_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n imbracyd_v which_o school_n defend_v and_o maintain_v all_o that_o we_o must_v think_v to_o be_v the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o satan_n how_o true_o be_v it_o say_v of_o s._n pawll_v knowledge_n 8._o puffith_v up_o and_o charitee_n edifi_v thowgh_n in_o deed_n opinion_n of_o knowledge_n rather_o puffith_v up_o than_o knowledge_n itself_o for_o if_o these_o fellow_n have_v but_o one_o cromme_v of_o charitee_n in_o they_o can_v they_o so_o swell_v with_o pride_n to_o think_v all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o self_n to_o be_v blind_a foolish_a blockish_a and_o ignorant_a but_o even_o as_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o delay_v with_o water_n do_v trouble_v the_o mind_n even_o so_o knowledge_n if_o it_o be_v not_o temperyd_v with_o charitee_n do_v with_o a_o certain_a pride_n and_o overturning_a make_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v drink_v or_o rather_o stark_o madde-wherfere_a s._n pawll_v do_v very_o well_o add_v thus_o but_o if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o 8._o self_n to_o know_v much_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a in_o what_o sort_n he_o shall_v know_v for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v never_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o knowleage_n have_v grow_v so_o insolent_a to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o beginning_n of_o true_a knowleage_n be_v the_o knowleage_n of_o god_n which_o breed_v in_o we_o humility_n and_o submission_n and_o do_v rather_o deject_v then_o by_o pride_n erect_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o where_o so_o great_a pride_n be_v as_o we_o see_v be_v in_o these_o man_n what_o can_v there_o be_v else_o in_o they_o then_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v of_o god_n but_o s._n pawll_v teach_v we_o in_o a_o other_o 3._o place_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v learn_v right_o to_o know_v let_v no_o man_n say_v he_o seduce_v you_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o becoome_n a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v wise_n so_o then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n pawll_v a_o man_n may_v become_v wise_a if_o he_o lean_v not_o to_o his_o own_o fancy_n if_o he_o condescend_v to_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o sight_n a_o fool_n if_o he_o examine_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o wysedom_n that_o he_o reduce_v and_o submit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o seruyce_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o teach_v and_o rather_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o then_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o seem_v probable_a to_o himself_o which_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v not_o do_v what_o else_o follow_v then_o that_o as_o s._n augustin_n write_v all_o age_n auctoritee_n be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v it_o even_o now_o thus_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n martin_n luther_n who_o have_v with_o violence_n break_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o shoulder_v out_o all_o other_o contentious_o bearyth_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v even_o such_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o may_v best_o accord_v with_o his_o doctrine_n in_o fine_a he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o sowght_fw-mi to_o be_v repute_v not_o a_o dispenser_n but_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o require_v obedience_n of_o requiro_fw-la all_o in_o embrace_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v browght_fw-mi forth_o â–ª_o after_o that_o spring_v carolstadius_n and_o after_o he_o zwinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o caluin_n and_o as_o luther_n have_v reiectyd_v all_o the_o catholykes_fw-mi and_o right_a believer_n so_o do_v this_o man_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n remove_v also_o luther_n carolstadius_n himself_o and_o with_o great_a exclamation_n caluin_n contencious_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mean_a as_o luther_n say_v but_o as_o he_o himself_o teach_v then_o break_v out_o in_o a_o other_o corner_n not_o pacimontanus_fw-la long_o after_o one_o balthasar_n pacimontanus_fw-la he_o in_o interpret_n certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n dissent_v both_o from_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o mean_a as_o he_o do_v interpret_v they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n so_o call_v whereof_o dius_o swenckfeldius_fw-la be_v now_o the_o ryngeleader_n espy_v this_o that_o these_o fellow_n thus_o temper_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o contend_v so_o earnest_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o privatt_n and_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o that_o for_o ensample_n they_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n not_o that_o which_o mark_n or_o matthew_n think_v but_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v so_o as_o while_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o himself_o a_o author_n and_o teacher_n what_o be_v in_o every_o scripture_n to_o be_v allow_v or_o disallow_v they_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o authoritee_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o thrall_a the_o scripture_n to_o themselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v usurp_v a_o rule_n and_o mastery_n over_o they_o then_o i_o say_v begin_v these_o divine_a prophett_n thus_o to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o long_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v we_o endure_v the_o word_n tyranny_n of_o these_o unhooded_a and_o rennagat_v friar_n how_o long_o shall_v we_o be_v drive_v to_o adore_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n what_o so_o ever_o have_v like_v they_o to_o sprinkle_v with_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v they_o so_o fight_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o while_o every_o of_o they_o labour_v that_o his_o follower_n shall_v esteem_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o evangelist_n but_o his_o own_o proper_a exposition_n for_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n what_o will_v these_o fellow_n now_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n what_o remain_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v kneel_v down_o to_o this_o or_o that_o archheretic_n and_o present_o worship_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n what_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v speak_v by_o any_o of_o they_o nay_o we_o will_v for_o our_o part_n rather_o harken_v for_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o 3_o will_v bid_v away_o both_o with_o these_o fellow_n thus_o strive_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o whereof_o we_o now_o see_v so_o many_o not_o only_o diverse_a but_o also_o mere_a contrary_a exposition_n daily_o browght_fw-mi forth_o and_o look_v what_o it_o shall_v please_v that_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o will_v we_o receive_v with_o due_a reverence_n as_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v rather_o hear_v himself_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophett_v i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o in_o i_o then_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o those_o bare_a element_n and_o naked_a letter_n and_o in_o they_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o set_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o law_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o be_v tawght_fw-mi of_o god_n vain_a be_v the_o labour_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o certain_a bare_a letter_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o creature_n you_o must_v hear_v god_n his_o
22._o his_o twelve_o and_o s._n luke_n thus_o and_o when_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v he_o sit_v down_o and_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n with_o he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n the_o word_n all_o seemyd_fw-la to_o you_o very_o plain_a and_o clear_a how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o word_n twelve_o shall_v not_o seem_v unto_o you_o as_o plain_v and_o clear_a will_v there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o strife_n if_o you_o will_v as_o sharp_o behold_v this_o word_n as_o you_o do_v that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v not_o either_o of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n both_o all_z and_o twelve_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n his_o word_n drink_v you_o of_o this_o all_o you_o twelve_o which_o be_v set_v down_o with_o i_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o lepre_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v yet_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n sit_v down_o 22._o whon_n after_o he_o have_v institute_v new_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n say_v make_v or_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o command_v they_o only_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o they_o do_v as_o s._n mark_n write_v say_v and_o they_o drink_v all_o thereof_o may_v 14_o you_o not_o as_o lauful_o gather_v hereby_o that_o albeit_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pertain_v unto_o all_o yet_o these_o word_n drink_v you_o 14._o all_o of_o this_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o syche_a as_o succeed_v they_o to_o wit_n bisshopp_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v this_o that_o so_o often_o as_o priest_n make_v that_o which_o christ_n then_o make_v and_o command_v they_o to_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o so_o ever_o they_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o use_v both_o kynde_n both_o in_o conseerate_v offer_v and_o receive_v so_o as_o if_o therein_o they_o leave_v out_o that_o one_o kind_n they_o may_v just_o seem_v to_o commit_v great_a sacrilege_n but_o show_v we_o now_o one_o word_n i_o will_v not_o sacrament_n say_v clear_a and_o plain_a but_o how_o dark_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v whereof_o we_o may_v with_o any_o reason_n conjecture_n that_o ever_o christ_n command_v the_o lay_n people_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o where_o christ_n give_v they_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v and_o yet_o you_o object_n against_o we_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o open_a mowth_n charge_v we_o therewith_o when_o you_o can_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o any_o shadow_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o whether_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n or_o the_o troth_n and_o thing_n itself_o can_v out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n show_v you_o the_o contrary_a of_o your_o doctrine_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o manna_n give_v to_o the_o lewes_z from_o heaven_n be_v the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o pascall_n lamb_n also_o of_o these_o all_o do_v eat_v but_o lyquor_n never_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o priest_n neither_o do_v the_o lay_n people_n usurp_v note_n to_o themselves_o any_o porcyon_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o christ_n draw_v never_o unto_o 24_o those_o ij_o which_o go_v to_o emaus_n go_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o castle_n he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o then_o he_o vanyssh_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n this_o bread_n the_o holy_a 24._o father_n interprett_n to_o have_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v no_o mencyon_n make_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v you_o now_o see_v this_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n alone_o to_o they_o which_o be_v no_o apostle_n but_o that_o he_o command_v to_o geve_v or_o that_o himself_o give_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v out_o of_o the_o challyce_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o find_v any_o shadow_n thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o boemians_n well_o understande_v that_o of_o these_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v describe_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o error_n whereby_o they_o have_v with_o private_a auctoritee_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o challyce_n wherefore_o this_o text_n of_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o they_o a_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n to_o buyld_v their_o error_n upon_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o 6._o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o which_o word_n they_o which_o in_o this_o our_o age_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n deny_v to_o appertain_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o will_v have_v they_o understand_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n so_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o the_o boemians_n the_o plain_a and_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a who_o when_o they_o have_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o church_n both_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o yet_o the_o boemians_n do_v not_o for_o these_o will_v have_v all_o man_n priest_n they_o will_v also_o have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o to_o this_o which_o the_o bohemians_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o six_o of_o john_n a_o good_a and_o learnyd_v man_n have_v very_o well_o answer_v more_o than_o a_o c_o year_n past_a no_o faithful_a catholic_a say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o s._n john_n except_o you_o eat_v etc_n or_o else_o that_o any_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n owght_fw-mi not_z to_o be_v keep_v but_o the_o catholic_a say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n better_a understand_v which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o be_v keep_v than_o husse_n or_o his_o follower_n the_o hussitani_n varyance_n therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o good_a man_n do_v receyve_v with_o all_o reverence_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o his_o word_n but_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n as_o we_o say_v age_n before_o deny_v those_o word_n to_o be_v right_o take_v of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o they_o forbear_v to_o use_v the_o authoritee_n of_o this_o text_n to_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o challyce_n catholic_n but_o we_o who_o do_v willing_o follow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o both_o kynde_n and_o yet_o do_v constant_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v receyve_v both_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v they_o do_v eat_v say_v s._n cyprian_a and_o drink_v domini_fw-la of_o one self_o bread_n according_a to_o the_o visible_a form_n here_o thou_o see_v it_o report_v they_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v but_o also_o drink_v of_o one_o bread_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o blood_n be_v also_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v 17._o therefore_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v when_o the_o only_a form_n of_o bread_n be_v receyve_v yea_o thowgh_n nothing_o be_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o challyce_n into_o the_o mowthe_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o allthowgh_a it_o be_v neither_o grind_v with_o the_o tooth_n nor_o swallowyd_n yet_o be_v it_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o faith_n and_o charitee_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v that_o the_o bohemians_n labour_v to_o prove_v their_o purpose_n by_o 6._o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n but_o only_o of_o bread_n which_o also_o alone_o to_o suffice_v unto_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v say_v if_o a_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n he_o
that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o you_o see_v how_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o to_o the_o cup_n and_o in_o all_o that_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n be_v make_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o of_o the_o wine_n why_o do_v thou_o therefore_o complain_v o_o satan_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o often_o dull_a our_o ear_n with_o thy_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n when_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v browght_fw-mi forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v seem_v much_o more_o to_o make_v to_o the_o allow_v of_o the_o receyve_v order_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o thy_o error_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o satan_n pass_v so_o much_o for_o the_o cup_n for_o he_o know_v well_o inowgh_a it_o be_v no_o whit_n material_a to_o salvation_n whether_o a_o man_n use_v the_o cup_n or_o no_o since_o by_o his_o limb_n luther_n bucer_n and_o philipp_n melancthon_n he_o do_v manifest_o confess_v nothing_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n full_o well_o know_v he_o that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n which_o basill_n council_n we_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v be_v full_o decree_v that_o whether_o a_o man_n communicate_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kynde_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o profit_v the_o worthy_a receyver_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o this_o offend_v he_o not_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v communicate_v under_o one_o form_n neither_o do_v he_o force_v to_o have_v he_o communicate_v under_o both_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v according_a kind_n to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n because_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o profit_v the_o receyver_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v it_o lo_o that_o chieffl_o offend_v satan_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o communicate_v in_o that_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a abowt_n well_o satan_n will_v be_v satan_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n satan_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o a_o adversary_n he_z therefore_o will_v still_o be_v a_o adversary_n both_o to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v under_o one_o form_n he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v under_o both_o but_o suppose_v the_o ordinance_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v communicatt_n under_o both_o form_n then_o will_v you_o have_v it_o do_v either_o under_o one_o alone_a or_o under_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o will_v you_o hear_v the_o beast_n utter_v his_o own_o word_n we_o recite_v they_o before_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o miss_v to_o hear_v he_o again_o thus_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o choose_a vessel_n luther_n if_o perhaps_o the_o council_n shall_v so_o decree_v missae_fw-la than_o will_v we_o not_o receyve_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o then_o chieff_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n will_v we_o use_v either_o the_o one_o or_o neither_o of_o both_o and_o not_o both_o and_o plain_o hold_v they_o accurse_a which_o by_o auctoritee_n of_o syche_a council_n shall_v use_v both_o see_v you_o now_o to_o what_o end_n satan_n tend_v he_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n permit_v to_o the_o layetie_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o he_o be_v a_o right_a satan_n he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n adversary_n the_o head_n and_o of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v antichrist_n wherefore_o what_o so_o ever_o it_o have_v please_v christ_n to_o decree_v by_o the_o mowth_n of_o his_o church_n allbeit_v he_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v right_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o all_o way_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n earnest_o withstand_v it_o and_o look_v what_o song_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o body_n and_o limb_n do_v once_o sing_v to_o our_o head_n and_o master_n christ_n the_o same_o by_o his_o member_n do_v he_o now_o record_n to_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n throw_v down_o thyself_o down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n interprett_v it_o let_v thyself_o fawll_z down_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o high_a church_n which_o be_v repute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n follow_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o leek_v i_o embrace_v the_o understanding_n of_o some_o privatt_a man_n who_o be_v inspire_v with_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o arrogat_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o derogatt_v all_o thing_n from_o other_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n whereunto_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n want_v not_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v satan_n say_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v write_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o so_o often_o think_v you_o hear_v he_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n throw_v thyself_o minister_n down_o for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o seek_v to_o persuade_v wnto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v geve_v more_o auctoritee_n to_o their_o own_o privatt_a judgement_n then_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v howld_n for_o nawght_fw-mi her_o ordinance_n and_o cut_v themselves_o of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o say_v to_o the_o donatist_n augustin_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o separation_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o communicate_v under_o one_o or_o both_o form_n but_o if_o thou_o communicate_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o only_o be_v the_o fault_n and_o doubtless_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n as_o that_o all_o wickedness_n compare_v with_o this_o be_v as_o a_o straw_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o beam_n then_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v this_o of_o some_o man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o lyvely_a word_n for_o that_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o receyve_v the_o cup_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o this_o 600._o year_n wherein_o polonia_n with_o the_o country_n adjoin_v have_v receyve_v and_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v fear_v god_n no_o man_n that_o love_v ê“testant_n his_o lyvely_a word_n no_o nor_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o only_o syche_a as_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spiryt_n of_o luther_n what_o a_o arrogancy_n what_o a_o devilif_n he_o and_o odious_a pride_n be_v this_o so_o to_o arrogat_fw-la unto_o thyself_o alone_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o lyvely_a word_n that_o thou_o will_v utter_o pull_v the_o same_o from_o all_o other_o be_v they_o of_o never_o so_o singular_a piety_n and_o godly_a life_n what_o be_v these_o man_n else_o then_o degenerate_v child_n and_o as_o the_o prophett_v caullyth_v they_o the_o seed_n of_o 57_o the_o harlott_n and_o adulteress_n that_o dare_v thus_o charge_v their_o holy_a elder_n and_o bless_a forefather_n of_o so_o extreme_a impiety_n as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v fear_v god_n or_o love_n his_o word_n and_o that_o syche_a father_n from_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o well_o live_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a belefe_v which_o many_o of_o they_o also_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n by_o who_o travayll_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o first_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o most_o thick_a cloud_n and_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v set_v
elder_n of_o impiety_n as_o man_n that_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o will_v not_o embrace_v a_o know_v truth_n the_o property_n of_o charitee_n and_o love_n be_v to_o unyte_v and_o knytte_a together_o and_o not_o to_o separatt_v and_o divide_v this_o word_n therefore_o drink_v you_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o that_o save_n or_o lively_a word_n but_o the_o save_a word_n be_v love_n that_o be_v to_o say_v separatt_v not_o thyself_o from_o the_o unitee_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o agreement_n of_o his_o church_n but_o obedient_o and_o reverent_o hear_v the_o same_o humble_a glad_o thy_o sense_n and_o conceit_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_v thereof_o and_o never_o arrogat_fw-la so_o much_o to_o thyself_o as_o to_o prefer_v thy_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v by_o s._n augustine_n 1._o love_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v whether_o thou_o drink_v or_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o cup_n so_o thy_o drink_n or_o absteyn_v be_v in_o love_n and_o unitee_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o proffit_v thou_o unto_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a wise_n whether_o thou_o drink_v or_o drink_v not_o of_o the_o cup_n stand_v in_o division_n thou_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o there_o thou_o seek_v discord_n where_o christ_n chieff_o commend_v unto_o we_o unitee_n and_o concord_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o most_o fortunatt_a king_n sygismond_n who_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v this_o your_o act_n that_o when_o to_o yourself_o it_o have_v also_o be_v often_o say_v throw_v thyself_o down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v thyself_o fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o this_o high_a church_n or_o at_o the_o lest_o in_o this_o only_a communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n suffer_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n yet_o can_v your_o highness_n never_o be_v induce_v to_o yield_v to_o these_o seditious_a counsel_n of_o separation_n but_o when_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o you_o protestants_n have_v open_o professyd_v it_o appertain_v not_o to_o your_o person_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n tooch_v religion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o within_o the_o church_n not_o above_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v reverent_o and_o obedient_o to_o hear_v his_o most_o holy_a mother_n and_o not_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o she_o your_o highness_n therefore_o think_v meet_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o next_o general_a council_n or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolyke_n see_n wherein_o sure_o you_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o sit_v to_o your_o worthiness_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n of_o your_o renown_a auncetor_n for_o what_o thing_n be_v there_o that_o can_v worse_a become_v a_o christian_n and_o catholyke_a king_n then_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o priest_n and_o bisshopp_n which_o wickedness_n when_o so_o ever_o any_o prince_n have_v commit_v we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v most_o grevous_o punissh_v he_o but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n upon_o just_a cause_n shewyd_v and_o appear_v to_o a_o general_a council_n may_v by_o the_o same_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o if_o any_o one_o kingdom_n will_v usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o itself_o divide_v itself_o therein_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christyan_n world_n what_o do_v it_o else_o but_o willing_o and_o witting_o spott_n itself_o with_o most_o wicked_a schism_n and_o that_o be_v it_o whereunto_o satan_n tendith_v schism_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o cup_n but_o seek_v to_o work_v the_o schism_n for_o if_o the_o cup_n shall_v by_o a_o agre_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v they_o will_v he_o as_o before_o by_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n his_o member_n do_v appear_v think_v meet_v utter_o to_o refuse_v it_o so_o seek_v he_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o separation_n and_o division_n in_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n and_o knot_n of_o unitee_n for_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v which_o set_v discord_n among_o 12._o brother_n of_o who_o christ_n himself_o also_o say_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o shatter_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o god_n be_v â–ª_o not_o a_o god_n of_o division_n or_o dissension_n but_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n love_n and_o charitee_n so_o as_o no_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v seek_v but_o discord_n and_o division_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o which_o labour_n to_o persuade_v satan_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o only_o mean_a to_o stay_v the_o dissension_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o hereby_o only_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o your_o highness_n kingdom_n consent_n and_o unitee_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v retain_v if_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n but_o these_o man_n seem_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n can_v any_o wise_n and_o good_a man_n believe_v that_o by_o any_o permit_v a_o error_n error_n be_v take_v away_o or_o that_o separation_n be_v grant_v unitee_n can_v be_v retain_v i_o call_v it_o a_o error_n if_o the_o cup_n be_v challenge_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o separation_n i_o mean_v if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o any_o one_o country_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o sure_o to_o i_o this_o way_n seem_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n the_o father_n have_v be_v of_o far_o contrary_a opinion_n they_o think_v not_o the_o mean_a to_o quench_v heresy_n father_n to_o be_v permission_n but_o by_o make_v of_o contrary_a decree_n and_o constitution_n what_o iniquitee_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o that_o matter_n that_o nestorius_n will_v have_v our_o lady_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o she_o in_o deed_n bear_v christ_n do_v we_o not_o find_v she_o in_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o jesu_n and_o never_o term_v direct_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n yet_o seem_v it_o good_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ephesus_n to_o 2._o make_v this_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v and_o little_o do_v it_o move_v they_o that_o nestorius_n still_o cry_v out_o he_o lean_v to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o in_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o she_o be_v term_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o owght_fw-mi to_o receive_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v therein_o for_o they_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o our_o lady_n when_o she_o bear_v christ_n be_v deliver_v but_o of_o a_o bare_a man_n only_o can_v not_o any_o other_o way_n be_v soon_o quench_v then_o by_o a_o decree_n and_o general_a constitution_n to_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n frustrate_v therein_o for_o so_o deep_a a_o root_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n take_v that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n 435._o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v since_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n find_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v receyve_v in_o who_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o more_o common_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n again_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o 50._o the_o apostle_n that_o such_o as_o be_v christen_v shall_v be_v thrice_o dyp_v yet_o for_o avoid_v the_o slander_v of_o schism_n and_o the_o use_n or_o allow_v of_o heretical_a doctrine_n we_o read_v it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o iiij_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n 5._o they_o shall_v be_v but_o once_o dip_v lest_o by_o thrice_o dip_v follow_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o heretic_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v their_o assertion_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o custom_n be_v also_o a_o while_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o at_o this_o day_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o
to_o persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v much_o perteyne_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o tranquillite_fw-la of_o your_o realm_n if_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o which_o require_v it_o to_o who_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v you_v wotc_n not_o what_o you_o ask_v but_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n most_o 10_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a that_o if_o the_o thing_n they_o require_v be_v grant_v that_o shall_v bring_v to_o your_o kyngdom_n mycbe_v great_a trouble_n the_o wise_n and_o politic_a man_n of_o this_o world_n legibus_fw-la which_o have_v write_v of_o common_a wealth_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o perilous_a to_o every_o common_a wealth_n be_v innovation_n and_o change_v namely_o of_o law_n or_o ancient_a manner_n which_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n take_v of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o leave_v their_o accustom_a manner_n of_o diet_n and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o a_o new_a hardly_o and_o 6._o very_o seldom_o do_v it_o without_o hazard_n of_o their_o health_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o tollerat_v some_o fault_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n and_o magistrate_n for_o that_o it_o be_v often_o seen_v that_o in_o diverse_a case_n there_o come_v not_o so_o much_o good_a of_o correct_v a_o error_n unorderly_o as_o hurt_v in_o that_o thereby_o man_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a accustom_v law_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n so_o as_o oft_o to_o change_v law_n seem_v to_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o withdraw_v all_o the_o force_n and_o credit_n from_o the_o law_n and_o to_o accustom_v man_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o attempt_n of_o more_o and_o great_a alteration_n and_o oft_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o seem_v small_a do_v prove_v cause_n of_o great_a mischieffe_n and_o do_v we_o not_o even_o present_o before_o our_o eye_n see_v those_o thing_n thus_o to_o have_v happen_v both_o among_o our_o neighbour_n and_o even_o among_o they_o also_o which_o in_o this_o your_o realm_n apply_v their_o mind_n to_o innovation_n i_o can_v touch_v soome_n by_o name_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n require_v but_o the_o cup_n which_o also_o soon_o after_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o but_o do_v they_o rest_v there_o no_o but_o after_o receyve_v and_o imbracyd_v the_o whole_a confession_n of_o augspurg_n retike_n and_o within_o a_o while_n reject_v that_o take_v the_o picardican_n religion_n and_o after_o that_o the_o gehennian_a i_o woold_v have_v say_v genevian_n but_o that_o gehennian_a and_o genevian_a be_v all_o one_o which_o lysmaninus_n the_o apostata_fw-la bamnysh_v by_o your_o highness_n king_n sigismond_n do_v now_o open_o profess_v what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o the_o end_n i_o know_v not_o perhaps_o they_o caluinisme_n will_v fall_v to_o suenckfeldius_fw-la i_o woold_v any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o any_o one_o country_n where_o the_o cup_n have_v by_o privatt_a aucthoritee_n be_v begoonne_v to_o be_v usurp_v where_o very_o soon_o after_o many_o other_o and_o most_o horrible_a heresy_n have_v not_o follow_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o grandfather_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n our_o next_o neighbour_n first_o fall_v this_o contentyon_n about_o the_o cup_n which_o soome_n city_n of_o their_o own_o aucthoritee_n usurp_v to_o themselves_o but_o what_o monstrous_a heresy_n do_v not_o present_o ensue_v how_o few_o town_n cool_v you_o find_v in_o moravia_n or_o bohemia_n where_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v receyve_v in_o which_o you_o may_v not_o see_v six_o or_o seven_o sect_n at_o once_o and_o all_o miserable_o divide_v germany_n one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o in_o germany_n which_o with_o out_o great_a sorrow_n and_o wonder_n we_o can_v behold_v whereof_o do_v this_o sathanisme_n take_v begin_v but_o of_o the_o cup_n these_o sleyghtes_n which_o by_o the_o member_n of_o similitude_n satan_n be_v use_v and_o framyd_fw-la against_o true_a piety_n seem_v much_o like_a unto_o a_o wedge_n which_o be_v very_o thin_a at_o the_o edge_n seem_v scarce_o entryd_v into_o the_o wood_n when_o soon_o after_o it_o throwgh_o cleave_v and_o devyde_v the_o same_o in_o soonder_n but_o albeit_o the_o first_o edge_n be_v but_o thin_a yet_o make_v it_o a_o way_n to_o the_o grow_a thickness_n that_o follow_v so_o as_o when_o the_o first_o part_n be_v receive_v and_o edge_n entryd_v of_o necessity_n the_o rest_n follow_v untyll_o at_o the_o last_o the_o whole_a piece_n be_v soonder_v and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v the_o thin_a and_o sharp_a edge_n of_o this_o destroy_a wedge_n he_o shall_v no_o whit_n err_v from_o the_o truth_n for_o where_o the_o same_o have_v be_v receyve_v we_o see_v the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o wedge_n have_v follow_v first_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o take_v confession_n away_o both_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o bring_v god_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o to_o a_o equallite_fw-la of_o degree_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o honour_n do_v unto_o he_o then_o to_o mortal_a man_n then_o entryd_v by_o and_o by_o a_o thick_a part_n which_o be_v the_o tigurin_n and_o lascan_a confession_n confession_n which_o take_v away_o those_o ij_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o baptism_n which_o yet_o the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v of_o courtesy_n leave_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o that_o confession_n have_v leave_v their_o follower_n with_o out_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o this_o will_v far_o also_o leave_v they_o withowt_n sacrament_n and_o this_o sect_n find_v no_o less_o fault_n with_o the_o lutheran_n than_o it_o do_v with_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n but_o condemn_v both_o of_o idolatry_n because_o we_o both_o be_v persuade_v though_o after_o a_o diverse_a sort_n that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o as_o by_o their_o judgement_n we_o make_v of_o that_o a_o certain_a idol_n so_o do_v we_o also_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o we_o attribute_v thereunto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o believe_v ourselves_o to_o be_v save_v thorowgh_n the_o fonte_fw-la of_o regeneration_n look_v therefore_o what_o we_o seem_v to_o the_o luthe_n rans_fw-la the_o same_o do_v the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o the_o sacramentarye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolater_n suenkfeldius_n at_o last_o forth_o come_v suenckfeldius_fw-la who_o take_v away_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o also_o all_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v the_o sacramentarye_n lutheran_n note_n and_o we_o christian_n idolater_n all_o a_o leek_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o bare_a letter_n mean_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n seek_v there_o in_o to_o find_v our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o but_o or_o end_n of_o the_o wedge_n who_o first_o part_n be_v enter_v and_o receyve_v how_o thin_a so_o ever_o the_o edge_n thereof_o seem_v we_o see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a all_o the_o resye_n rest_n of_o this_o sathanisme_n break_v in_o as_o more_o large_o we_o have_v open_v in_o a_o other_o book_n thus_o do_v you_o see_v most_o virtuous_a king_n whereunto_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o bring_v how_o after_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o church_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v encroch_v how_o great_a a_o forwardness_n and_o sway_n grow_v thereby_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sathanisme_n who_o so_o ever_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o lest_o if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o piety_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v induce_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o obsta_fw-la universal_a church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o beginning_n of_o departure_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v now_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a to_o find_v the_o end_n than_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o beginning_n so_o as_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o beginning_n be_v more_o they_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a which_o we_o may_v see_v manifest_o verefy_v in_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o only_a use_n of_o the_o cup_n wow_v then selue_o out_o from_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o church_n who_o soon_o after_o receive_v if_o not_o all_o other_o sect_n yet_o at_o the_o lest_o the_o whole_a lutheran_n heresy_n out_o of_o hand_n have_v we_o not_o to_o good_a proufe_v of_o this_o matter_n germany_n in_o germany_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o certain_a interim_n religion_n as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o religion_n put_v to_o day_a how_o well_o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o at_o the_o lest_o by_o auctoritee_n suffer_v and_o receyve_v almost_o of_o all_o save_v only_o a_o few_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o they_o that_o receyve_v it_o be_v the_o
who_o if_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n will_v be_v obedient_a according_a to_o god_n teachinge_n no_o man_n will_v make_v a_o do_v against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o bisshopp_n now_o but_o of_o god_n after_o god_n judgement_n after_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n declare_v by_o their_o voice_n at_o the_o election_n after_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o fellow_n bisshopp_n no_o man_n through_o breach_n of_o unitee_n and_o strife_n will_v divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o swell_a with_o pride_n will_v apart_o erect_v abroad_o a_o new_a church_n who_o s._n hierome_n follow_v teach_v luciferianos_n we_o that_o the_o saftye_a of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o dignitee_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o who_o if_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o certain_a peerless_a power_n and_o supereminent_a over_o all_o other_o there_o will_v become_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n hereby_o may_v you_o gather_v most_o virtuous_a king_n wherabout_o vergerius_n go_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o papacy_n take_v away_o for_o he_o will_v have_v take_v away_o what_o so_o ever_o remain_v of_o christianitee_n with_o in_o your_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n he_o will_v have_v schism_n bring_v in_o heresy_n spread_v abroad_o christ_n bamnish_v out_o of_o all_o your_o dominion_n and_o that_o far_o and_o wide_a thorowgh_n out_o all_o the_o same_o may_v creep_v this_o whole_a sathanisme_n which_o we_o see_v have_v take_v syche_a deep_a root_n among_o your_o neighbour_n of_o germany_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o spoil_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o to_o stop_v that_o this_o his_o enterprise_n take_v not_o effect_n nothing_o more_o avayl_v than_o vnitee_n this_o vnitee_n therefore_o do_v he_o assault_n with_o all_o his_o ingense_n and_o devyse_n and_o earnest_o labour_v to_o displace_v he_o by_o who_o authoryte_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o unitee_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o he_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o his_o dignitee_n and_o auctoritee_n remain_v in_o force_n he_o can_v profit_n nothing_o but_o weigh_v with_o yourself_o right_a renown_a king_n how_o after_o some_o have_v take_v away_o the_o papacy_n whether_o the_o same_o man_n do_v not_o soon_o after_o devyse_v and_o attempt_v also_o to_o remove_v the_o emperor_n where_o we_o see_v that_o among_o they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o reproach_n to_o be_v caull_v a_o caesarist_n then_o a_o papist_n what_o have_v pass_v not_o many_o year_n since_o in_o germany_n your_o tend_v highness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o those_o odious_a matter_n i_o have_v rather_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o you_o to_o remember_v always_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o every_o man_n mowth_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o take_v good_a view_n by_o other_o man_n harm_n his_o own_o to_o eschew_v take_v heed_n therefore_o lest_o short_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v count_v no_o less_o ignominious_a to_o be_v call_v a_o pope_n regist_n than_o a_o papist_n for_o to_o this_o tend_v all_o their_o devyse_n to_o take_v away_o all_o order_n to_o bring_v the_o auctoritee_n of_o prince_n in_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n and_o so_o to_o induce_v a_o confuse_v popular_a government_n without_o a_o prince_n where_o of_o since_o vergerius_n be_v a_o certain_a brand_n and_o kindle_v nothing_o but_o sedition_n sedition_n and_o broil_n and_o for_o that_o he_o caull_v himself_o a_o exile_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o true_o for_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o exile_n of_o jesu_n christ_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o your_o highness_n make_v he_o a_o exile_n and_o bannisshed_a man_n out_o of_o your_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o dominion_n he_o say_v this_o doctrine_n of_o ihesu_n christ_n which_o he_o profess_v can_v not_o stand_v in_o surety_n if_o the_o papacy_n remain_v in_o force_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o our_o age_n who_o yet_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v marvellous_o agree_v that_o the_o papacy_n must_v be_v take_v away_o which_o do_v not_o as_o stout_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ihesu_n christ_n not_o withstand_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o do_v both_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o mere_a opposite_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ihesu_n christ_n and_o if_o you_o seek_v narrow_o in_o his_o pack_n which_o doctrine_n of_o ihesu_n christ_n it_o be_v that_o he_o profess_v such_o be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o man_n that_o i_o believe_v he_o woold_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v of_o a_o direct_a awnswer_n for_o so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o his_o other_o doctrine_n write_n he_o be_v soontyme_o with_o the_o swinglians_n soomtyme_o with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o soomtyme_o with_o the_o picardines_n as_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n no_o man_n can_v well_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o prefer_v the_o confession_n of_o brentius_n whoom_n he_o have_v in_o especyall_a admiration_n before_o all_o other_o confession_n and_o that_o brentius_n do_v allow_v the_o doctrine_n osiander_n of_o osiandre_n touch_v justification_n which_o be_v the_o some_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n it_o be_v well_o know_v but_o how_o much_o they_o which_o will_v be_v account_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o ausburge_n do_v detest_v that_o doctrine_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a both_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o by_o the_o write_n and_o doing_n of_o mathias_n flaccus_n and_o joachimus_fw-la merlinus_fw-la for_o what_o reckon_v merlinus_fw-la make_v of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n hearken_v to_o osianders_n doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a for_o doctrine_n neither_o woold_v he_o allow_v they_o burial_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a nor_o be_v persuadyd_v to_o afford_v baptysme_n to_o their_o child_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o man_n find_v that_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuadyd_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o vergerius_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesu_n christ_n which_o not_o only_o the_o christyans_n detest_v but_o also_o the_o german_a lutheran_n do_v so_o exceed_o abhor_v that_o with_o syche_a as_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o will_v neither_o while_z they_o be_v alyve_a nor_o after_o have_v any_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n but_o i_o will_v taulke_v no_o more_o of_o vergerius_n whoom_n in_o this_o place_n i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o remember_v to_o the_o end_n that_o each_o man_n may_v perceyve_v how_o much_o more_o open_o satan_n have_v heretic_n lay_v forth_o his_o mind_n by_o he_o then_o by_o those_o which_o by_o certain_a underminynge_n labour_v to_o blow_v up_o and_o overthrow_v the_o unitee_n of_o the_o church_n in_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a which_o think_v that_o concord_n may_v grow_v between_o the_o christian_n and_o lutheran_n if_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o laytee_n and_o wyve_n to_o the_o priest_n a_o goodly_a concord_n sure_o wherein_o not_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o papacy_n which_o man_n will_v leek_v well_o ynowgh_a but_o the_o whole_a papacy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christianitee_n abolissh_v but_o because_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v sufficient_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o principal_a matter_n epilogus_fw-la our_o purpose_n be_v to_o write_v chieff_o of_o the_o 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v show_v you_o that_o the_o heretic_n do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o glory_n and_o vaunt_v as_o do_v the_o catholykes_fw-mi and_o right_a believer_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o we_o contend_v 2._o not_o with_o they_o about_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o about_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o to_o who_o we_o may_v well_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o s._n augustine_n sometime_o 62._o use_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o against_o christ_n they_o bear_v the_o ensign_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n they_o glory_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o we_o have_v also_o show_v this_o that_o wereverent_o 3._o receyve_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v not_o in_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o mind_n the_o auctoritee_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o same_o thrawl_n unto_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o accord_v with_o their_o
gold_n &_o of_o my_o silver_n have_v thou_o make_v to_o thyself_o image_n but_o the_o image_n of_o their_o fancey_n 23_o say_v he_o wherein_o their_o carnal_a soul_n delight_n to_o wallow_v overturn_v both_o all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o those_o image_n be_v false_fw-mi that_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o dishonour_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v thowght_fw-mi to_o be_v they_o because_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o my_o gowld_n and_o of_o my_o silver_n etc._n etc._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n also_o a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n say_v that_o the_o owld_a testament_n caull_v strange_a god_n syche_a doctrine_n as_o be_v strange_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o church_n because_o heretic_n make_v no_o less_o a_o do_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o gentill_n do_v for_o their_o god_n where_o also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o deuteronomy_n if_o there_o 13_o rise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n that_o foretell_v you_o any_o sign_n or_o wonder_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o let_v we_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n or_o no._n here_o say_v he_o by_o strange_a god_n be_v signify_v 11._o strange_a new_a and_o unknowen_a error_n which_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v to_o be_v spread_v that_o he_o may_v try_v our_o constancy_n in_o love_v of_o he_o and_o in_o cleave_v to_o his_o sound_a doctrine_n according_a as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v by_o s._n pawll_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v vincentius_n the_o author_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o root_v up_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o be_v try_v may_v be_v seen_v how_o faithful_a and_o constant_a and_o how_o steadfast_a a_o lover_n he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o when_o any_o novelty_n boil_v up_o by_o and_o by_o be_v seen_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o corn_n from_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o chaff_n then_o very_o easy_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o air_n that_o which_o by_o no_o weight_n be_v keep_v in_o our_o lord_n barn_n flower_n for_o some_o be_v blow_v quite_o away_o some_o only_a streeken_fw-ge and_o be_v wound_v as_o person_n half_o dead_a and_o half_o a_o live_v be_v afraid_a to_o perish_v and_o asshamed_a to_o return_v as_o man_n which_o have_v only_o receyve_v syche_a quantite_n of_o poison_n as_o neither_o will_v kill_v nor_o be_v digest_v nor_o force_v they_o to_o dye_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o the_o ancient_a father_n thowght_fw-mi to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n to_o wit_n heretic_n and_o their_o false_fw-mi doctrine_n for_o to_o embrace_v as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o say_n of_o any_o one_o man_n teach_v in_o manner_n all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o receyve_v doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o adore_v and_o inclyne_v unto_o what_o so_o ever_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v what_o can_v be_v a_o kindly_a idolatry_n if_o this_o be_v not_o which_o who_o so_o do_v what_o do_v he_o else_o but_o adore_v antechrist_n for_o christ_n luther_n say_v that_o which_o i_o teach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a gospel_n by_o and_o by_o they_o adore_v and_o inclyne_v unto_o it_o as_o before_o a_o idol_n the_o same_o say_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o caluin_n the_o anabaptiste_n and_o the_o picardines_n suenckfeldius_fw-la seruetus_fw-la campanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n they_o bring_v forth_o certain_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n wrest_v into_o a_o note_n wrong_a sense_n and_o by_o and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n speak_v by_o man_n simple_a person_n do_v embrace_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n of_o christ._n horrible_a be_v this_o idolatry_n and_o to_o be_v 10_o flee_v from_o with_o full_a sail_n as_o they_o say_v according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v follow_v hereof_o but_o that_o while_o every_o sect_n vaunt_v his_o own_o word_n to_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n their_o sectarye_n and_o follower_n must_v needs_o have_v so_o many_o god_n as_o there_o be_v archheretike_n do_v you_o now_o mark_v most_o virtuous_a king_n to_o what_o end_n satan_n do_v by_o so_o many_o his_o diverse_a member_n make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n and_o brag_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o one_o heretic_n of_o this_o our_o age_n which_o have_v not_o always_o that_o in_o his_o mouth_n which_o do_v not_o glory_n thereof_o and_o so_o particular_o challenge_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o alone_o as_o that_o he_o will_v exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o possession_n thereof_o the_o mind_n therefore_o of_o satan_n perpose_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v bow_v down_o now_o before_o this_o man_n and_o now_o before_o that_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v now_o his_o word_n and_o now_o a_o other_o man_n as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o one_o god_n worship_v many_o idol_n and_o in_o place_n of_o one_o christ_n bow_n down_o to_o many_o antechristes_n but_o let_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cry_v unto_o we_o flee_v from_o idol_n flee_v from_o idol_n flee_v from_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n caluin_n melancthon_n and_o brentius_n flee_v as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o they_o which_o will_v have_v their_o own_o fancey_n worship_v for_o idol_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v or_o think_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a gospel_n but_o see_v most_o gracious_a king_n how_o these_o german_a god_n can_v not_o abide_v one_o a_o other_o but_o even_o like_o homer_n his_o god_n make_v war_n among_o themselves_o i_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o deadly_a bataylle_n and_o innumerable_a slaughter_n wherewith_o unhappy_a germany_n have_v be_v miserable_o afflict_v since_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v these_o god_n and_o to_o receyve_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v by_o they_o say_v or_o write_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o harken_v how_o the_o god_n themselves_o which_o do_v thus_o set_v to_o sale_n to_o the_o unlerned_a multitude_n their_o own_o word_n for_o god_n word_n do_v quarrel_n and_o brawl_v among_o themselves_o then selue_o do_v not_o luther_n as_o a_o enemy_n invade_v and_o set_v upon_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n and_o leekwyse_o upon_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v he_o not_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o both_o those_o wicked_a sect_n who_o he_o think_v meet_v not_o only_o to_o be_v brydeled_a by_o his_o write_n but_o also_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o mace_n of_o the_o magistrate_n therefore_o not_o only_o among_o christian_n but_o also_o among_o the_o lutheran_n etc_o themselves_o be_v so_o sore_o detest_v the_o name_n of_o zwinglians_n and_o anabaptiste_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o proverb_n say_v forbid_v fire_n and_o water_n among_o they_o and_o if_o any_o lutheran_n note_n receyve_v or_o harbour_v any_o of_o they_o he_o be_v by_o order_n grevous_o punissh_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o zwinglians_n any_o lutheran_n more_o mild_a to_o the_o lutheran_n in_o deed_n they_o do_v not_o persecute_v they_o with_o the_o like_a cruelty_n not_o that_o they_o lack_v any_o good_a will_v thereto_o but_o because_o they_o find_v themselves_o unable_a for_o they_o well_o perceyve_v their_o strength_n be_v not_o yet_o syche_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o match_v they_o but_o of_o what_o mind_n they_o be_v towards_o the_o lutheran_n it_o be_v by_o their_o write_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o they_o make_v even_o the_o like_a account_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o the_o lutheran_n westphalus_n do_v of_o they_o the_o writing_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o john_n alasco_n against_o joachimus_n westphalus_n and_o against_o the_o city_n of_o saxony_n do_v well_o witness_v this_o bucer_n also_o write_v that_o luther_n be_v accuse_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n to_o full_a of_o word_n very_o imperious_a and_o over_o bitter_a not_o have_v the_o pacyence_n to_o be_v contrary_v by_o any_o man_n which_o fault_n the_o tigurin_n also_o charge_v he_o with_o if_o he_o look_v say_v bucer_n speak_v of_o luther_n
the_o most_o grevous_a crime_n of_o horrible_a idolatry_n but_o to_o return_v where_o we_o leeft_v i_o trust_v we_o have_v sufficient_o shewyd_v that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o by_o heretic_n set_v to_o sale_n to_o the_o unlerned_a multitude_n for_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o abhor_v and_o to_o flee_v from_o as_o a_o deadly_a poison_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o still_o cry_n unto_o we_o flee_v from_o idol_n now_o 10_o be_v it_o time_n to_o blow_v the_o retreat_n but_o that_o we_o mean_v first_o a_o little_a to_o discuss_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o you_o know_v the_o same_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v there_o be_v true_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o 140_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v love_n for_o all_o the_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v fulfyl_v in_o this_o one_o word_n and_o in_o this_o depend_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a law_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n be_v charyte_n for_o thereunto_o be_v refer_v every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n seek_v none_o other_o thing_n say_v s._n augustine_n in_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v no_o man_n geve_v you_o any_o other_o precept_n what_o so_o ever_o be_v dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n charyte_n lie_v hide_v therein_o and_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o also_o be_v charyte_n open_a and_o plain_a this_o 1._o precept_n of_o charitee_n be_v above_o and_o over_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o all_o book_n all_o book_n be_v subject_a and_o under_o this_o every_o tongue_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o every_o mocyon_n of_o the_o dispensor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n â–ª_o serve_v under_o this_o onsigne_v what_o so_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o have_v not_o this_o it_o proffit_v thou_o nothing_o other_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v charitee_n this_o and_o thou_o have_v fulfyl_v the_o law_n if_o this_o alone_o be_v absent_a all_o be_v emptye_a â–ª_o if_o this_o alone_o be_v present_a all_o be_v full_a this_o only_a it_o be_v which_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v to_o atteyne_v the_o same_o without_o charitee_n this_o word_n therefore_o which_o do_v consummate_v 9_o and_o abbreviat_fw-la this_o lively_a and_o save_a word_n this_o word_n of_o charitee_n and_o love_n be_v so_o express_v and_o plain_a that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 21_o say_v it_o may_v be_v learn_v even_o without_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o spirit_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o unlerned_a no_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v this_o word_n neither_o shall_v any_o man_n be_v excuse_v through_o ignorance_n thereof_o this_o be_v that_o word_n whereof_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n 11_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n whereof_o he_o also_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v thy_o precept_n be_v clear_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o 18._o eye_n in_o deed_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n be_v lighten_v by_o charitee_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o coovetousnesse_n whither_o the_o coovet_v ousnesse_n or_o desyer_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o praise_n and_o glory_n where_o that_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a darkness_n nothing_o but_o a_o fowll_fw-mi dimness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o charite_n be_v there_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n yea_o so_o clear_a and_o bright_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v dark_a to_o he_o that_o have_v charite_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n let_v he_o august_n love_n and_o have_v charite_v that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a come_v he_o to_o read_v meditation_n preach_v or_o pray_v which_o love_v not_o but_o because_o love_v and_o charite_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o any_o other_o place_n then_o in_o that_o heavenly_a country_n of_o the_o bless_a saint_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n there_o also_o and_o no_o where_o else_o become_v perfaict_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o 13_o part_n we_o know_v and_o in_o part_n we_o prophecy_n wherefore_o if_o any_o man_n marueyll_v why_o as_o among_o other_o heretic_n so_o also_o among_o the_o confessioniste_n themselves_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mist_n and_o darkness_n that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o andabates_n they_o fight_v wynck_v or_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v not_o atteyne_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o now_o cease_v wonder_v since_o he_o have_v learn_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n 3._o thereof_o that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o charitee_n which_o only_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v divide_v unitee_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o lose_v charite_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unitee_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o destitute_a of_o charite_n for_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o covetous_a desire_n as_o of_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o chieff_o of_o praise_n and_o vain_a glory_n according_a to_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o poet_n he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o can_v geve_v over_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wit_n nothing_o so_o much_o hinder_v the_o find_v 13._o out_o of_o the_o truth_n as_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o there_o be_v ever_o brawl_n among_o proud_a man_n but_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n but_o humillite_fw-la by_o the_o which_o charitee_n be_v noorissh_v and_o unitee_n retain_v and_o that_o humillitee_n be_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o first_o second_o and_o 56_o thyrd_o virtue_n and_o so_o forth_o how_o often_o so_o ever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o i_o that_o answer_n will_v i_o still_o make_v as_o it_o be_v write_v demosthenes_n sometime_o speak_v of_o pronunciation_n by_o this_o way_n since_o heretic_n walk_v not_o who_o can_v much_o marvel_n though_o they_o can_v not_o atteyne_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o clear_a truth_n what_o a_o revel_n keep_v they_o both_o with_o we_o and_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v they_o not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o express_a clear_a and_o plain_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o clear_o as_o scripture_n the_o sun_n shine_v and_o which_o alone_o to_o have_v learn_v do_v abundant_o suffice_v we_o to_o salvation_n to_o wit_n charitee_n for_o that_o be_v the_o some_o and_o end_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o be_v very_o well_o write_v by_o s._n augustine_n say_v who_o so_o ever_o think_v himself_o to_o understand_v 1._o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o understanding_n do_v not_o buyld_v up_o this_o double_a charitee_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o who_o so_o ever_o draw_v out_o thereof_o syche_a a_o understanding_n as_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o build_n up_o and_o work_v of_o charitee_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o who_o he_o read_v may_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o that_o place_n yet_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v deceyve_v by_o syche_a a_o understanding_n as_o yet_o work_v charitee_n he_o be_v not_o hurtful_o deceyve_v neither_o do_v he_o therein_o altogether_o lie_v but_o he_o be_v so_o deceyve_v as_o a_o man_n which_o have_v lose_v his_o way_n do_v yet_o by_o coast_v co_fw-la i_o to_o that_o place_n whereunto_o that_o direct_a way_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o s._n augustine_n advyse_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o to_o understand_v they_o as_o charitee_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o if_o we_o will_v not_o err_v to_o destruction_n but_o do_v these_o man_n which_o now_o a_o day_n have_v nothing_o more_o in_o their_o mowth_n then_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n apply_v their_o understanding_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o work_v and_o buyld_v up_o nothing_o but_o charitee_n nay_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o do_v utter_o all_o
that_o ever_o they_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o may_v well_o appear_v by_o these_o their_o word_n than_o the_o which_o none_o be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o fylthe_n trotz_n trotz_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n be_v this_o to_o buyld_v up_o charitee_n but_o whereof_o grow_v there_o among_o we_o so_o many_o debate_n contention_n sedition_n war_n heresy_n and_o sect_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o church_n myserable_o tear_v and_o divide_v but_o of_o this_o only_a that_o while_o every_o privatt_a man_n cach_v unto_o himself_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o usurp_v and_o appropriatt_v unto_o himself_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v less_o seek_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o edify_n of_o love_n also_o and_o charitee_n we_o see_v the_o rude_a and_o unlerned_a multitude_n with_o a_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o without_o wash_a their_o hand_n or_o foot_n as_o they_o say_v come_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o we_o see_v foolish_a and_o fond_a woomen_fw-mi arrogat_fw-la so_o much_o unto_o themselves_o that_o condemn_v their_o father_n despise_v their_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n set_v at_o naught_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o prefer_v their_o own_o exposition_n before_o all_o other_o who_o yet_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n many_o year_n 1._o both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o have_v omit_v no_o study_n labour_n or_o diligence_n to_o atteyne_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o who_o they_o also_o know_v to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o owght_fw-mi in_o those_o matter_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v 13._o the_o carke_n and_o care_n to_o make_v a_o just_a and_o good_a account_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v this_o to_o buyld_v up_o charitee_n yet_o thus_o have_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o archeheretyke_a of_o our_o age_n who_o first_o presume_v to_o geve_v that_o be_v holly_n unto_o dog_n and_o to_o throw_v pearl_n before_o swine_n under_o 7._o who_o foot_n how_o filthy_o they_o be_v tread_v who_o can_v without_o tear_n behold_v notable_a be_v that_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n theologiae_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o man_n to_o talk_v of_o divine_a matter_n no_o nor_o lauful_a at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o company_n to_o dispute_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o good_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v when_o to_o who_o and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o matter_n he_o pursue_v at_o large_a nothing_o be_v better_a than_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o more_o profitable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a tree_n caullyd_v rhododaphne_n 11._o in_o english_a osiander_n who_o leaf_n be_v to_o beast_n poison_v and_o to_o man_n medicynable_a against_o serpent_n even_o leek_n unto_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o as_o to_o sober_a and_o wise_a man_n it_o geve_v wholesome_a nouriture_n so_o to_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a person_n it_o minister_v occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o more_o wickedness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o keep_v these_o brute_n beast_n to_o who_o christ_n forbid_v to_o geve_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o to_o suffer_v they_o like_o spider_n to_o draw_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o deadly_a poison_n but_o as_o for_o woman_n how_o much_o better_o shall_v they_o be_v occupe_v in_o spin_v on_o their_o distaff_n at_o syche_a time_n as_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o now_o all_o will_v be_v apostle_n 12._o all_o prophet_n all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yea_o woman_n and_o all_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v only_o one_o member_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o many_o member_n now_o these_o folk_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v one_o member_n and_o one_o gross_a substance_n all_o of_o a_o facyon_n not_o distincted_a with_o any_o varietee_n but_o a_o certain_a unfrutful_a heap_n and_o confuse_a chaos_n without_o apt_a proportion_n or_o measure_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n pervert_v but_o the_o auctoritee_n of_o god_n be_v also_o manifest_o shake_v while_o every_o man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o more_o than_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o hereof_o grow_v the_o dissension_n sect_n and_o quarrel_n wherewith_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v now_o tormoyl_v while_o neither_o the_o hand_n nor_o the_o foot_n will_v vouchesaff_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o every_o member_n will_v take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o so_o neglect_v his_o own_o impudent_o intrude_v himself_o into_o note_n the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o but_o these_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v soonwhat_o from_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o altogether_o from_o my_o purpose_n and_o matter_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o my_o especyall_a point_n will_v you_o know_v most_o virtuous_a king_n what_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v devil_n the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o both_o as_o i_o have_v before_o sufficient_o show_v at_o large_a may_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o scripture_n but_o yet_o learn_v in_o a_o few_o the_o difference_n if_o a_o man_n so_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v thereby_o edify_v and_o buyld_v up_o charite_n then_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o by_o his_o understanding_n thereof_o he_o buyld_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o charitee_n then_o be_v it_o become_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o that_o be_v more_o mark_v this_o if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n devil_n draw_v that_o sense_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o increase_n and_o edify_n of_o charitee_n all_o be_v it_o he_o say_v not_o the_o very_a same_o which_o â—e_n who_o he_o read_v as_o mathewe_n mark_v luke_n or_o pawll_v may_v be_v prove_v in_o that_o place_n to_o have_v mean_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o hurtful_o deceyve_v neither_o do_v he_o err_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v so_o deceive_v as_o a_o man_n which_o stray_v somewhat_o out_o of_o his_o direct_a way_n and_o yet_o by_o coast_v in_o a_o fair_a plain_a champion_n come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o unto_o that_o other_o way_n will_v have_v bring_v he_o as_o therefore_o they_o which_o by_o sail_v cut_v the_o foam_a sea_n have_v especial_a regard_n to_o the_o star_n pole_n and_o the_o load_n star_n call_v cynosura_n and_o vrsa_fw-la minor_fw-la so_o they_o that_o travayll_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n must_v direct_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o none_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o charitee_n where_o unto_o if_o they_o bend_v their_o understanding_n they_o can_v never_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v as_o i_o say_v a_o little_a before_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v love._n then_o the_o which_o word_n nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o plain_a and_o clear_a what_o a_o fury_n therefore_o be_v this_o what_o a_o madness_n what_o a_o blindness_n of_o mind_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v seek_v much_o stryve_v there_o be_v about_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o when_o the_o same_o so_o heretic_n express_a and_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n do_v offer_v itself_o before_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o seen_v when_o it_o do_v inculcate_v itself_o into_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v not_o hear_v when_o it_o offer_v itself_o willing_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o our_o hand_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o acknowledge_v or_o receyve_v but_o wretched_a man_n they_o suffer_v the_o same_o light_o to_o pass_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o heart_n while_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o their_o salvation_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o reason_v and_o not_o rather_o in_o love_v and_o beleve_v do_v not_o that_o place_n of_o 113._o the_o psalm_n right_o touch_n those_o man_n eye_n have_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o see_v ear_n and_o shall_v not_o hear_v hand_n and_o shall_v not_o feel_v charitee_n charitee_n charite_n do_v in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v towards_o we_o and_o offer_v itself_o unto_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o that_o who_o so_o ever_o think_v knowledge_n will_v bring_v he_o
to_o salvation_n he_o be_v far_o wide_o very_o true_o say_v a_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a saciamentis_fw-la man_n the_o clemency_n of_o god_n regard_v not_o with_z how_o great_a knowledge_n we_o believe_v but_o with_o how_o great_a devotion_n we_o love_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o a_o other_o virtuous_a man_n also_o 9_o say_v in_o the_o last_o day_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ask_v how_o much_o how_o sharp_a and_o how_o learn_v our_o understanding_n be_v but_o how_o great_a our_o affection_n and_o zeal_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v how_o simple_a how_o right_a how_o virtuous_a humble_a and_o devout_a and_o how_o willing_a and_o faithful_a our_o seruyce_n towards_o he_o have_v be_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o spend_v our_o whole_a study_n and_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n which_o only_o and_o alone_o we_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n to_o retain_v among_o ourselves_o mutual_a love_n and_o brotherly_a charitee_n which_o be_v the_o very_a proper_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o all_o man_n a_o leek_n necessary_a the_o simplicitee_n of_o beleve_v christiana_n not_o the_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n keep_v safe_a the_o unlerned_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o man_n which_o trust_v to_o faith_n hope_n and_o charitee_n and_o fast_o reteyn_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o therefore_o by_o these_o three_o many_o live_v well_o in_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n without_o book_n now_o contrare_o all_o man_n will_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o dispute_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n thereof_o but_o that_o where_o unto_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a mark_n all_o the_o scripture_n be_v refer_v and_o that_o which_o those_o scripture_n labour_v to_o inculcate_v in_o every_o place_n into_o the_o eye_n ear_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o charitee_n i_o say_v which_o only_o bring_v salvation_n no_o mancare_v to_o retain_v and_o very_o look_v how_o much_o the_o often_o and_o more_o fervent_a disputation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v charitee_n which_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n sound_o out_o unto_o we_o wax_v can_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o be_v it_o leek_o that_o the_o sound_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o where_o charite_n be_v wax_v godd_n so_o can_v and_o hatred_n so_o hot_a where_o beside_o rail_v revyl_a skofe_v and_o contumelye_v a_o man_n can_v almost_o read_v or_o hear_v nothing_o and_o where_o they_o themselves_o which_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o who_o have_v rather_o be_v call_v gospeler_n than_o christian_n do_v not_o only_o fight_v against_o we_o but_o also_o one_o against_o a_o other_o with_o syche_a infest_a rancorous_a and_o unchristian_a mind_n that_o no_o cruel_a barbarian_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n can_v deal_v more_o leek_n enemy_n true_o before_o this_o gospel_n spring_v up_o which_o be_v procee_v from_o none_o less_o than_o from_o christ_n we_o never_o see_v any_o syche_a bitterness_n of_o mind_n or_o cruel_a contention_n namely_o among_o those_o who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o open_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v we_o call_v this_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o call_v this_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o which_o all_o charitee_n the_o thing_n most_o express_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o vanish_v that_o even_o they_o which_o glory_n to_o have_v be_v the_o well_o first_o which_o as_o themselves_o say_v have_v of_o late_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o bury_a gospel_n do_v so_o hateful_o contend_v among_o themselves_o burn_v with_o syche_a mutual_a envy_n and_o so_o bite_v one_o a_o other_o that_o 5._o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o see_v they_o consume_v one_o of_o a_o other_o this_o be_v sure_a the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n see_v as_o i_o have_v already_o so_o often_o say_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v only_a love_n and_o charitee_n that_o be_v it_o that_o embrace_v vnitee_n that_o join_v we_o all_o coloss_n in_o one_o body_n that_o geve_v peace_n and_o with_o pure_a hart_n keep_v the_o same_o and_o christian_a charitee_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o vnitee_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o in_o vain_a do_v he_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o have_v charite_n which_o do_v not_o embrace_v vnitee_n but_o if_o this_o express_a word_n of_o god_n charitee_n be_v not_o keep_v any_o where_o but_o in_o the_o unitee_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v think_v that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o out_o of_o this_o unitee_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o in_o this_o treatyce_n i_o show_v before_o that_o sometime_o when_o two_o man_n bring_v forth_o one self_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o god_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o one_o and_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o other_o for_o he_o which_o have_v divide_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n allege_v it_o not_o with_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o his_o own_o private_a and_o wrest_a interpretation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o s._n john_n say_v who_o so_o ever_o speak_v of_o he_o 8._o self_n yea_o though_o he_o speak_v scripture_n yet_o utter_v he_o a_o lie_n the_o mouth_n of_o that_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n open_a and_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o although_o follow_v s._n ambrose_n we_o say_v that_o charite_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o imbra_fw-mi cyth_fw-mi and_o contain_v unitee_n and_o which_o makyth_v we_o all_o one_o body_n we_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o though_o we_o mean_v thereby_o that_o evyll_n and_o unjust_a man_n be_v excludyd_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o although_o charitee_n which_o the_o scripture_n chieff_o commendyth_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o they_o which_o do_v true_o honour_n god_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v discernyd_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o those_o be_v only_o they_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o coompany_n of_o the_o elect_a yet_o be_v there_o a_o certain_a 5._o other_o congregacyon_n or_o church_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v which_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a charite_n so_o they_o retain_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o love_n of_o unite_v by_o the_o which_o he_o say_v the_o member_n of_o crist_n be_v coupple_v unto_o he_o the_o work_v whereof_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n write_v a_o certain_a force_n of_o suffer_v hold_v the_o sure_a handfast_a of_o unitee_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pitch_v wherewith_o the_o 6._o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fasten_v and_o solder_a both_o within_o and_o without_o for_o evil_a man_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v both_o with_o in_o and_o without_o lest_o the_o knot_n of_o peace_n be_v dissolve_v of_o which_o charite_n also_o s._n augustine_n write_v 29._o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n to_o be_v so_o unwyse_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o have_v no_o charite_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o unite_v of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o unitee_n of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o same_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o charitee_n so_o that_o retain_v that_o force_n or_o virtue_n of_o suffer_v they_o be_v among_o they_o of_o who_o s._n pawll_v write_v support_v 4._o one_o a_o other_o in_o charite_n careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o unitee_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o here_o these_o fellow_n will_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o whereof_o we_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v the_o humble_a child_n and_o will_v go_v about_o to_o challenge_v that_o name_n to_o their_o congregation_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o show_v we_o their_o church_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o sacramentary_n anabaptiste_n heavenly_a prophet_n nor_o of_o the_o campanians_n or_o seruetians_n all_o which_o sect_n they_o have_v already_o throw_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o let_v the_o confessioniste_n or_o lutheran_n show_v we_o their_o church_n melancthon_n and_o his_o
which_o transfer_v divine_v honour_n unto_o themselves_o and_o will_v have_v what_o so_o ever_o they_o say_v or_o invent_v to_o be_v houlden_v and_o repute_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n this_o so_o horrible_a a_o idolatry_n your_o highness_n must_v drive_v and_o beat_v back_o far_o from_o all_o the_o border_n of_o your_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n neither_o must_v you_o permit_v any_o man_n to_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o god_n or_o to_o command_v any_o person_n to_o bow_v down_o and_o inclyne_v before_o his_o 21._o word_n as_o before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o express_a and_o clear_a word_n of_o god_n you_o have_v now_o learn_v of_o i_o and_o yet_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o express_v yet_o be_v it_o utter_o extinguisshed_a when_o every_o man_n shall_v take_v on_o he_o power_n and_o skill_n to_o dispute_v and_o reason_n of_o god_n word_n i_o trust_v i_o have_v do_v that_o be_v my_o part_n to_o do_v for_o book_n though_o not_o learned_o enough_o yet_o have_v i_o plain_o and_o open_o show_v how_o great_a danger_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n when_o every_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o unlearned_a be_v suffer_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v also_o oppen_v what_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a perspicuous_a and_o express_v that_o even_o without_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v lernyd_v by_o the_o symple_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o chryst_n to_o dispute_v thereof_o but_o that_o it_o behoove_v they_o firm_o to_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o thence_o now_o your_o part_n right_a mighty_a king_n seemyth_n to_o be_v this_o that_o you_o forbid_v to_o all_o your_o subject_n this_o reason_n and_o contencious_a argue_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o you_o command_v they_o according_a to_o the_o 2._o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o you_o take_v especial_a heed_n and_o regard_n that_o you_o suffer_v not_o your_o ear_n to_o be_v beat_v upon_o with_o these_o say_n of_o heretic_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n throw_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v the_o 4._o express_a word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o satan_n speak_v by_o his_o limb_n and_o member_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o hate_v more_o than_o any_o venomous_a beast_n that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v against_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o you_o must_v stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o syche_a man_n as_o ulysses_n do_v against_o the_o sing_v of_o the_o meremaydes_n and_o when_o so_o ever_o your_o hap_n shall_v be_v to_o hear_v any_o syche_n to_o geve_v some_o manifest_a show_n and_o token_n how_o much_o your_o highness_n misleek_v it_o so_o do_v your_o noble_a progenitor_n our_o king_n your_o bless_a father_n grandfather_n and_o great_a grandfather_n all_o not_o only_o notable_a by_o the_o worthy_a polonia_n praise_n of_o their_o other_o virtue_n but_o also_o for_o their_o singular_a pyete_n and_o constancy_n in_o hold_v and_o mainteyn_v the_o catholyck_a and_o right_a faith_n yea_o they_o so_o abhor_v the_o socyetee_n and_o company_n of_o heretic_n that_o some_o of_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o our_o chronicle_n do_v willing_o respect_n refuse_v kingdom_n be_v offer_v they_o of_o heretic_n because_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n to_o make_v or_o meddle_v with_o they_o these_o their_o virtuous_a step_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v which_o we_o trust_v and_o hope_v your_o highness_n will_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o your_o kyngdom_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o desperate_a or_o past_a recovery_n but_o that_o god_n favour_v the_o tranquillite_fw-la of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v which_o happy_a day_n that_o it_o may_v once_o shine_v upon_o we_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o alphabet_n the_o number_n note_v the_o leaf_n a._n and_o b._n the_o first_o and_o second_o side_n a_o the_o presumptuous_a word_n of_o a_o anabaptiste_n fol._n 38_o a_o the_o apology_n of_o england_n slaunder_v hosius_n fol._n 47._o a_o the_o devil_n assault_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o do_v christ_n fol._n 20._o a_o only_a one_o letter_n in_o question_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o arrian_n fol._n 77._o b_o the_n augustane_n confession_n 70._o b._n 72._o a_o b_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o bohemians_n 56._o a_o bucer_n against_o luther_n 96._o b_o the_o gentle_a agreement_n between_o bucer_n and_o luther_n 78._o b_o c_o caluin_n and_o alasco_n against_o westphalus_n 96._o a_o caluin_n complaint_n of_o luther_n 96._o b_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v one_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 91._o b_o the_n preach_v of_o catholic_n and_o of_o the_o old_a true_a prophet_n agree_v 6._o and_o 7._o the_o duty_n of_o catholic_n when_o heresy_n spring_v up_o 30._o ah_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 48._o b._n 49._o a_o the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n 50._o a_o the_o force_n of_o charite_n 100_o b_o charite_n be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n 102._o a_o charite_n be_v the_o lively_a and_o save_a word_n of_o god_n 62._o a_o who_o be_v a_o demi_a christian_a 76._o b_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n 77._o b_o a_o truth_n receyve_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abolissh_v for_o satisfy_v the_o multitude_n 66._o a_o truth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 40._o b_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 42._o a_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n 109._o b_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n 48._o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n the_o original_n of_o these_o present_a heresy_n 81._o a_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n ground_v upon_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o 49_o 50._o 51._o such_o communion_n not_o necessary_a for_o the_o layete_a 54._o a_o the_o sentence_n of_o general_a council_n the_o sentemce_n of_o god_n 29._o b_o what_o religion_n move_v protestant_n to_o not_o forbear_v the_o cup_n 59_o b_o d_o dissension_n among_o the_o protestant_n raise_v up_o the_o swenckfeldian_a sect_n 38._o b_z three_o cause_n why_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o by_o scripture_n 24._o b_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n 42._o a_o howe_n the_o devil_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n at_o this_o day_n 15._o see_v more_o in_o the_o word_n satan_n strange_a god_n be_v new_a doctrine_n 93._o 94._o a_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o 53._o b_o e_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v error_n be_v not_o by_o permission_n of_o any_o 64._o b_o f_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n against_o the_o arrian_n 78._o a_o flaccus_n illyricus_n condemn_v his_o master_n melancthon_n 98._o b_o g_o how_o heresy_n have_v crepe_v on_o and_o multiply_v in_o germany_n 70._o a_o the_o disorder_a alteration_n in_o germany_n 71._o b_o the_o state_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o free_a cytes_n of_o germany_n 79._o b_o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o caluins_n definition_n 90._o a_o satan_n shrowd_v himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n 21._o a_o the_o schismatical_a greek_n better_a than_o protestant_n 51._o a_o h_n heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 48._o b_o where_o in_o heresy_n consist_v 33._o a._n and_o 39_o a_o the_o deceitefull_a pretence_n of_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n 21._o a_o the_o end_n of_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n 24._o a_o the_o extreme_a arrogancy_n of_o heretic_n 44._o a_o whereunto_o their_o devise_n do_v tend_v 85._o a_o heretic_n thr_fw-mi all_fw-mi the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n 87._o a_o heretic_n be_v idol_n to_o be_v flee_v from_o 92._o a._n and_o 95._o a_o why_o catholic_n may_v not_o consent_v to_o heretic_n 87._o b_z heretic_n void_a of_o charyte_n 62._o a_o heresy_n have_v be_v quench_v by_o contrary_a decree_n not_o by_o toleration_n 64._o b._n 65._o a_o â–ª_o &_o b_z counsel_n and_o parliament_n in_o likeregarde_n with_o heretic_n 73._o b_z heretic_n will_v bring_v god_n in_o to_o order_n 75._o b._n heretic_n differ_v from_o catholic_n no_n we_o as_o the_o
false_fw-mi prophet_n do_v from_o the_o true_a 3._o b._n &_o 4._o a._n heretic_n transfigure_v into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 14._o a._n heretic_n now_o like_a to_o heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 21._o b._n why_o heretic_n see_v not_o the_o truth_n 101._o b._n the_o marvellous_a blindness_n of_o heretic_n 105._o a_o heretic_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 106._o b_o the_o conflict_n among_o heretic_n about_o their_o private_a church_n 109._o the_o cause_n why_o heresy_n springe_n and_o increase_n 111._o b._n the_o state_n of_o countries_n where_n heresy_n take_v place_n ibidem_fw-la the_o first_o and_o principal_a attempt_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heresy_n 16._o b_o hosius_n slander_v extreme_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o england_n 47._o a_o hosius_n the_o pattern_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n 67._o b_o the_o godly_a zele_n of_o hosius_n 111._o a._n his_o virtuous_a prayer_n ibid._n his_o great_a travail_n in_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n 111._o b_z 69._o a_z i_o what_o harm_n come_v of_o innovation_n and_o change_n of_o law_n the_o heresy_n of_o lustification_n by_o only_a faith_n a_o old_a heresy_n 22._o a_o l_o howe_n luther_n overthwart_v the_o church_n 17._o &_o 18._o luther_n a_o sworen_a enemy_n to_o good_a work_n 23._o a_o the_o lewd_a practice_n of_o martion_n renew_v by_o luther_n 27._o a_o luther_n bely_v the_o nicene_n council_n 28._o b._n 29._o a_o luther_n will_v not_o have_v the_o sacramentarye_n dispute_v with_o 28._o luther_n cast_v in_o his_o own_o turn_n 32._o a_o the_o extreme_a pride_n of_o luther_n 44._o a._n &_o b_o luther_n a_o right_a minister_n of_o satan_n 57_o b._n the_o foundation_n proceeding_n and_o success_n of_o luther_n gospel_n 82._o and_o 83._o bitter_a dissension_n between_o the_o lutheran_n themselves_o 32._o the_o zealous_a and_o rigorous_a lutheran_n 80._o a_o the_o impiete_n of_o a_o luther_n a_o in_o overthwart_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n 83._o b._n a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o batche_fw-mi ibidem_fw-la lutheran_n against_o the_o zwinglians_n 96._o a._n alasco_n his_o complain_v of_o the_o lutheran_n 97._o a._n certain_a lutheran_n will_v rather_o doubt_n of_o s._n paul_n then_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n 97._o b_o m_o melancthon_n against_o luther_n 98._o a._n melancthon_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v follow_v luther_n to_o servile_o ibidem_fw-la four_o lutheran_n doctor_n against_o melancthon_n luther_n own_o derling_n 98._o b_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merlinus_fw-la against_o the_o osiandrine_n of_o one_o protestant_n against_o a_o other_o 86._o a_o o_o the_o doctrine_n of_o osiander_n 86._o a_o p_o luther_n grant_v all_o right_a christianite_n to_o papist_n 82._o a_o pride_n let_v from_o true_a knowleadge_n 1._o b._n 75._o a_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o the_o unlerned_a multitude_n 77._o a_o pride_n and_o selfelove_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o garboil_n in_o religion_n 47._o b_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n to_o the_o protestants_n ambassador_n 63._o a_o the_o great_a pyete_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n 113._o b_o the_o variable_a alteration_n of_o polonian_a heretic_n 69._o b_z false_a prophet_n pretend_v god_n word_n among_o the_o jew_n 3._o a_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o true_a as_o now_o between_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n 3._o b_o securite_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n preach_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o now_o by_o protestants_n 6._o b._n 7._o ah_o &_o b_z the_o race_n and_o issew_n of_o protestant_n 45._o b_o all_n and_o not_o all_o in_o scripture_n as_o it_o please_v protestant_n 52._o a_o the_o odious_a arrogancy_n of_o protestant_n 58_o b_o a_o most_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n 23._o a_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v a_o m._n year_n past_a for_o heresy_n 32._o b_o protestant_n like_v to_o manichees_n 44._o a_o the_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o 95._o b_o s_o the_o wonderful_a sleight_n of_o satan_n 61._o a_o satan_n pass_v not_o on_o the_o cup_n so_o he_o may_v induce_v the_o schism_n 64._o a._n 57_o a_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n 65._o a_o satan_n transform_v in_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 14._o b_o who_o throw_v themselves_o down_o now_o a_o day_n at_o satan_n word_n 13._o what_o satan_n intent_n be_v by_o heretic_n his_o minister_n 42._o ah_o satan_n full_a intent_n and_o final_a purpose_n 95._o a_o a_o old_a complaint_n of_o 10_o ancient_a father_n against_o heretic_n for_o allege_v of_o scripture_n in_o their_o private_a sense_n 32_o b._n 33._o 34._o 35._o 36._o 37._o a_z not_o able_a example_n how_o to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n 43._o a_o the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n 12._o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n against_o the_o church_n 12._o b_o the_n work_v of_o old_a heretic_n full_a of_o scripture_n 13._o a_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o minister_n allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n 19_o b_o oneself_o scripture_n may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n 104._o b_o what_o all_o present_a sect_n promise_v to_o their_o follower_n 19_o a_o very_o proper_a and_o apt_a similitude_n 50._o b._n 53._o and_o 105._o how_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n belong_v to_o the_o supper_n 55._o the_o revel_v among_o lutheran_n about_o the_o surplice_n 80._o a._n the_o swenckfeldians_n being_n protestant_n will_v no_o more_o the_o scripture_n 46._o b_z scripture_n deprave_a by_o unlerned_a and_o light_a person_n 21._o b_o t_n tertullian_n against_o heretic_n 24._o 25._o and_o 26._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n throw_v thyself_o down_o 58._o a_o the_o tigurin_n and_o laskane_n confession_n 70._o b_o truth_n be_v not_o private_a or_o personal_a but_o common_a to_o all_o 40._o a_o v._o paulus_n vergerius_n a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n 85._o b_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 86._o a_o the_o sacrilegious_a word_n of_o paulus_n vergerius_n 75._o a_o a_o most_o evident_a display_v of_o present_a protestant_n by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 12._o b._n 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o w_n raven_a wolf_n 13._o b_o the_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n a_o most_o easy_a pretence_n of_o satan_n to_o deceive_v withal_o 14._o b_o what_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n 41._o b_o what_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v 50._o b_o what_o be_v the_o express_a and_o true_a quicken_a word_n of_o god_n common_o now_o call_v the_o lyvely_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n 100_o a_o the_o word_n of_o god_n apt_o compare_v to_o the_o lode_n star_n 105._o how_o to_o know_v when_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_v 107._o b_z scripture_n allege_v for_o good_a work_n 9_o b._n 10._o ah_o &_o b_o z_o zwinglius_fw-la against_o the_o lutheran_n 96._o a_o ego_fw-la cornelius_n tansenius_n testor_fw-la i_o certo_fw-la intellexisse_fw-la a_o doctis_fw-la viris_fw-la fide_fw-la dignis_fw-la &_o anglice_fw-la peritis_fw-la hunc_fw-la d._n cardinalis_fw-la hosij_fw-la librum_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la hic_fw-la fideliter_fw-la versum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o linguam_fw-la anglicam_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la ad_fw-la anglorum_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la iudico_fw-la eum_fw-la typis_fw-la excudendum_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la testor_fw-la cornelius_n jansenius_n sacrae_fw-la theolog._n prosessor_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sinibus_fw-la bo_z norum_fw-la &_o malorum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 1._o rom._n 13._o galat._n 5._o levit._fw-la 19_o matth._n 22._o esa_fw-la 66._o prover._n 11_o rom._n 1._o psal_n 103._o matth._n 11._o they_o be_v say_v to_o pryck_a out_o the_o chough_n eye_n which_o condenne_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o with_o great_a consent_n have_v be_v allow_v of_o old_a time_n by_o their_o forefather_n heir_n 28._o hie._n 14._o 29_o hier._n 23._o ibidem_fw-la hieron_n in_o commenta_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o prophet_n of_o god_n false_a prophet_n heir_n 14._o heir_n 6._o ezech._n 13._o the_o difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a prophett_n esa_n 58._o joell_n 1_o joell_n 2._o ezech_n â–ª_o 33._o heir_n 26._o joel._n 2._o hiero_n â–ª_o in_fw-la commenta_fw-la ibidem_fw-la remigius_n altisiodo_fw-la rensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la joel._n 2._o rupertus_n abbas_n tuâ—tiensis_n albertus_n magnus_fw-la eccl._n 7._o 2._o mach._n 9_o gene._n 4._o nun_n 16_o daniel_n 4_o hieron_n in_o danie_n jon._n 3._o the_o penance_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninivee_n hieronymus_n ibidem_fw-la act._n 8._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o stand_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 36._o the_o doctryn_n of_o he_o retike_n so_o luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la christiana_n jon._n 3._o psal_n 24._o psal_n 118._o hilarius_n super_fw-la psal_n 118._o ambrosi_n '_o 1._o tim._n 4._o the_o faul_n prophet_n of_o this_o our_o age_n deny_v that_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o our_o work_n work_n this_o be_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o luther_n
in_o his_o article_n ad_fw-la leon_n â–ª_o 10._o art_n 1._o &_o 6_o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 31._o 32._o the_o wicked_a saienge_n of_o heretic_n hie._n cap._n 5._o esaie_n 30._o s._n hieron_n in_o commentar_n ibidem_fw-la luther_n doctrine_n word_n for_o word_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr christi_fw-la ana_fw-la libertate_fw-la &_o in_o cap._n baby_n lonica_fw-la â–ª_o the_o manner_n of_o pre_n ache_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o only_a faith_n matt._n 3._o luke_n 1â—_n rom._n 8._o 2._o tim._n 2_o matt._n 19_o loan_n 3._o rom._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 5._o eccles_n 16._o apoc._n 22_o joan._n 5._o eccl._n 9_o psal_n 18._o prou._n 20_o job._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 4._o eccl._n 5._o philip._n 2._o prou._n 28._o eccl._n 1_o luke_n 24._o 2._o io._n 2._o 2._o pet._n 1._o job._n 9_o luc._n 17._o eccle._n 5._o mark_v 16._o joan._n 3._o deut._n 31._o psal_n 26_o esai_n 35._o ephes_n 6._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 1._o joan._n 4._o rom._n 5._o psal_n 22_o ibidem_fw-la psal_n 26_o psal_n 30_o rom._n 8._o joan._n 6_o rom._n 10_o 1._o joan._n 5._o brentius_n â—n_v his_o 2._o pericope_n of_o his_o apology_n ageinst_a peter_n a_o soto_fw-la matt._n 4_o mat._n 4._o psal_n 90_o lib._n 4._o in_o lucanâ—_n heretic_n transform_v into_o aungell_n of_o ligh_v vincentius_n lyri_fw-la nensis_fw-la heretic_n use_v the_o restimonye_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n the_o wor_n ke_v of_o old_a heretic_n full_a of_o scripture_n matth._n 7._o raven_a wolf_n 2._o cor._n 11._o heretic_n transfigure_v into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o â–ª_o cor._n 11._o satan_n transformid_n in_o to_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o devil_n can_v find_v no_o easy_a way_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o then_o by_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n matth._n 4._o note_n congregation_n of_o heretic_n matth._n 5._o the_o first_o and_o principal_a attempt_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heresy_n ezech._n 20_o math._n 16._o ezech._n 20_o â–ª_o march_n 15._o martin_n luther_n the_o ensign_n bearar_fw-la of_o satan_n precept_n of_o the_o church_n prece_fw-la pte_n of_o luther_n vide_fw-la roffens_n inâ—â—_n therun_v aâ—t_fw-la 28._o ad_fw-la leo_fw-la nem_fw-la lutherus_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la formula_fw-la missae_fw-la john_n 8._o what_o satan_n promesyth_v and_o persuade_v to_o heretic_n so_o do_v eunomius_n the_o archeheretike_n persuade_v his_o scoler_n also_o august_n ad_fw-la quodnuâ—tdeum_fw-la haeres_fw-la 54_o what_o the_o lutheran_n swinghans_n a_o nabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o heretic_n do_v all_o a_o leek_n promise_n to_o their_o follower_n joan_n â–ª_o 7._o an_o other_o testimony_n vouch_v by_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n joan._n 7._o joan._n 19_o satan_n assault_v the_o apostle_n even_o as_o he_o have_v before_o assail_v christ_n himself_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o faul_n apostle_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n renew_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o age_n â–ª_o galath_n 1._o chryso_v in_o come_v tar_n ibidem_fw-la the_o deceitful_a pretence_n of_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n satan_n use_v to_o shroud_n himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 2._o peter_z 3_z vnlern_v and_o lightheadde_a person_n deprave_v the_o scripture_n august_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 14._o rom._n 3._o the_o heresy_n of_o iustisication_n by_o faith_n only_o spring_v even_o whill_a the_o apostel_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v by_o themselves_o impugn_a galat._n 5_o 1._o cor._n 13_o rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 3._o amost_a pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n protestant_n luther_n defend_v this_o proposition_n stout_o against_o pope_n leo_n art_n 31._o &_o 32._o vide_fw-la roffen_n tertullian_n live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o tertullian_n i_o prescrip_n cap._n 15._o the_o end_n of_o dispute_v â–ª_o with_o heretic_n tit._n 3._o three_o cause_n why_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v with_o by_o scripture_n the._n 1._o 1._o tim_n â–ª_o 6_o matth._n 18._o the_o 2._o the._n 3._o so_o heretic_n reject_v now_o a_o day_n some_o the_o maccabee_n some_o s._n james_n epistle_n etc_n afâ—er_o this_o very_a sort_n discourse_v s._n august_n lib_n â–ª_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 14._o clemens_n alexandrin_n '_o agein_v heretic_n the_o lewd_a practy_n of_o the_o owld_a herentike_a martion_n renved_a in_o our_o day_n by_o martin_n luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr christ_n libert_n &_o in_o art_n ad_fw-la leonen_fw-mi 10_z vide_fw-la reg._n angl_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la con-lutherun_a by_o the_o bre_n thern_a of_o zurich_n in_o prescript_n haeret_fw-la mar._n luther_n upon_o the._n 28._o psalm_n levit._fw-la 24._o tit._n 3._o 2._o tim._n 2._o li._n 1._o ca._n 9_o li._n 8._o cap._n 14._o the_o wor_n des_fw-fr of_o constantin_n the_o empour_n tooch_v the_o condennation_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o aap._n the_o agre_a sentence_n of_o bishop_n in_o general_a cowncel_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o godd_n li._n 2._o ca._n 19_o the_o duty_n of_o catholic_n when_o here_o spring_v up_o up_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o 10._o lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o 12._o lib._n 2._o the_o pierce_v pierce_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o in_o epist_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la arimini_fw-la &_o seleuciae_fw-la congregatis_fw-la congregatis_fw-la understand_v of_o this_o arrian_n heresy_n nieephorus_fw-la lib._n 9_o cap._n 14._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_fw-mi cap_n 29._o the_o enmity_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v between_v the_o heretic_n then selue_o see_v the_o apology_n of_o frid._n staphylus_n par_fw-fr 3._o by_o luther_n his_o own_o sentence_n there_o must_v no_o disputation_n be_v heclde_v with_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n bring_v almost_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o m_n â–ª_o year_n pass_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la prae_fw-la latorum_fw-la cyrillus_n epist_n 28._o note_v wherein_o heresy_n consist_v augustinus_n tract_n 18._o in_o 10._o ambrosi_n in_o cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la augustde_v baptis_fw-la contra_fw-la do_v natistas_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 2._o vincentius_n lyren_n in_o lib._n adversus_fw-la herese_n hilariuâ—_n in_o lib._n ad_fw-la constantiquem_fw-la ipse_fw-la ei_fw-la obtulit_fw-la martion_n photinus_n sabellius_n montanus_n maniche_n hieron_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la &_o in_o ep_n be_v ad_fw-la gal._n in_o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la arrianos_fw-la chrysos_fw-la in_o sermo_fw-la ne_fw-la adver_v sus_fw-la hereticos_fw-la to._n 3._o math._n 4._o psal_n 90_o arrius_n produce_v xl_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o mayntein_v his_o heresy_n august_n li._n 1_o contra_fw-la maximinum_n matth._n 18._o macedonius_n nestorius_n eutiches_n council_n chalde_n act_n 1._o fol_z 776._o in_o qua_fw-la scriptura_fw-la iacent_fw-la dvae_fw-la naturae_fw-la august_n psal_n 90_o origen_n hom._n 31._o in_o luca._n math._n 4._o caluin_n the_o wor_n des_fw-fr of_o a_o anabap._n lutheralso_n say_v i_o be_o sure_a my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n in_o principio_fw-la lib_n con_fw-mi tra_z reg._n henr._n a_o nue_fw-la kid_n of_o prophet_n spring_v up_o apon_n sight_n of_o the_o dissen_v sion_fw-la among_o the_o protestants_n lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la note_v wherihe_v resie_n consistcth_v origen_n hom_n 3._o in_o exodum_fw-la joh._n 8._o psal_n 115._o joan._n 8._o august_n li._n 12._o confess_v ca._n 25._o truth_n be_v not_o ptivat_a ot_fw-mi psonal_a but_o common_a to_o al._n joan._n 8._o throuth_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catho_n like_o chur_n che_fw-it eccles_n 15._o what_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n li._n r._n hist_o eccl._n ca._n 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voy_fw-fr ce_fw-fr of_o god_n utterid_fw-la by_o she_o ezech._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o worof_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o heretic_n basilius_n in_o hexamerum_n hom_n 2._o lib._n 10._o recongnitionun_n &_o epi._n 5_z â–ª_o li._n 2._o hist_o eccles_n cap._n 9_o a_o example_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v and_o follow_v august_n li._n 32._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 19_o the_o extreme_a arrogance_n of_o heretic_n luther_n his_o decree_n decree_n these_o be_v luther_n own_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la luther_n word_n as_o before_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o cor._n 3._o augus_n li._n 32._o cap._n 19_o contra_fw-la fau_n stum_fw-la the_o race_n andissew_v of_o heretic_n in_o our_o age_n luth_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la non_fw-la volo_fw-la judicium_fw-la sed_fw-la obsequium_fw-la requiro_fw-la carolstadius_n zwingli_n '_o caluin_n pacimontanus_fw-la swencksel_n dius_o the_o swencfel_n diane_n word_n word_n these_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o the_o apology_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n ignorant_o in_o the_o late_a obstinate_o and_o malicious_o charge_v hosiê°_n withal_o as_o his_o own_o word_n and_o as_o general_o defend_v of_o all_o catholic_n thou_o see_v here_o good_a reader_n they_o be_v the_o swencfeldians_n word_n
tomtrol_v by_o hosius_n psal_n 93._o matt._n 23._o jacob_n 3_o augustine_n lib._n 32_o contra_fw-la faustum_n ca._n 19_o 19_o mark_v here_o you_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n whether_o hosius_n the_o rogate_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o be_v find_v manifest_a slanderer_n pride_n and_o selfelove_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o garboil_n in_o religion_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 4._o 4._o mark_v again_o you_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n heresy_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n hilarius_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la what_o be_v the_o controversy_n between_o cathoike_n and_o protestant_n a_o manifest_a example_n of_o the_o present_a controversy_n matth._n 26._o what_o word_n of_o god_n protestant_n have_v for_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n against_o the_o bohens_n in_o his_o resolution_n the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n note_n 1._o tim._n 3._o joan._n 14._o matth._n 26._o the_o protestant_n argument_n what_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o schismatical_a greek_n better_a than_o protestant_n see_v to_o what_o point_n the_o protestat_fw-la be_v dryven_v by_o his_o private_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n objection_n matth._n 26._o answer_n all_o and_o not_o all_o be_v as_o it_o please_v protestant_n reply_n 1._o cor._n 11._o reyondre_fw-fr reyondre_fw-fr in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n augustin_n express_o cypr._n in_o ser_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la mer_o â–ª_o &_o re_fw-mi li._n 1._o ca._n 20._o matth._n 26._o cap._n 14._o cap._n 22._o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n 1._o cor._n 11_o luk._n 22._o mar._n 14_o matt._n 26_o mar._n 14._o the_o heretic_n can_v show_v one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v at_o any_o time_n command_v that_o the_o laytee_fw-mi shall_v of_o necessity_n receyve_v the_o sacra_fw-la mean_v in_o both_o form_n manna_n and_o the_o paschal_n lab_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacrament_n note_n luke_n 24_o 24_o august_n lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi sen_fw-mi euangel_n cap._n 25_o beda_n lib._n 6_o in_o lucam_n chryso_v hom_n 17_o in_o matth._n theophilact_n in_o lucam_fw-la 24._o john_n 6._o hussitani_n the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n though_o catholic_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la leu._n â—_o 17._o the_o folye_a of_o the_o bohemians_n joan._n 6._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n why_o satan_n require_v so_o earnest_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o word_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o mowthe_n of_o his_o choose_a vessel_n martin_n luther_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr formul_fw-la missae_fw-la sathanas_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n signify_v a_o adversary_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n throw_v thyself_o down_o what_o satan_n intent_n be_v by_o heretic_n his_o minister_n augustin_n the_o odious_a arrogance_n of_o ê“testant_n esai_n 57_o exod._n 20_o matth._n 15._o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n be_v streeken_fw-ge with_o loan_n 18_o joan._n 19_o psal_n 13._o matth._n 23_o â–ª_o matth._n 18._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o thes_n 2._o joan._n 19_o note_n note_n wonderful_a be_v the_o sloughetes_n of_o sathamn_n 1._o cor._n 11_o joan._n 11_o 1._o cot._n 10_z augustin_n 1._o cor._n 11_o nore_n charitee_n be_v the_o very_a lively_a and_o saw_v wor_n de_fw-fr 1._o joan._n 3._o rom._n 13._o heretic_n void_a of_o charitee_n aug._n tractatu_fw-la 7._o in_fw-la epistolam_fw-la job._n 1._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_fw-la to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestants_n satan_n pass_v not_o on_o the_o cup_n so_o he_o may_v induce_v the_o schism_n ose_n 13_o â–ª_o matt._n 12._o 1._o cor._n 14_z â–ª_o the_o subtelt_v ie_fw-fr of_o satan_n the_o way_n to_o avoy_n the_o error_n be_v not_o by_o per_fw-la mission_n of_o any_o note_v how_o heresy_n have_v be_v quench_v by_o the_o old_a father_n council_n ephes_n â–ª_o can._n 2._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 435._o canon_n apost_n 50._o council_n tolet._n 4_o cap._n 5._o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o &_o epiphan_n lib._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 30._o a_o truth_n receyve_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v for_o satisfy_v the_o fond_a request_n of_o a_o multitud_n chrysost_n ho._n 1._o oper_n imperfect_a â–ª_o in_o matt._n act._n 5._o note_n â–ª_o what_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n de_fw-fr unita_fw-la te_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ca._n 4._o in_o 1._o ca._n nonic_a johannis_fw-la tract_n 6._o &_o setmone_v 31._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la a._n post_fw-la li._n 6._o eccles_n hist_o cap._n 45._o note_n the_o deutye_n of_o a_o good_a bishop_n matth._n 16._o note_n matth._n 10_o plato_n li._n 7._o de_fw-la legibus_fw-la arist_n li._n 2._o poli_fw-fr 6._o what_o harm_n come_v of_o innovation_n and_o change_n of_o law_n the_o variable_a alteration_n of_o polonian_a he_o retike_n our_o contre_fw-fr be_v fall_v by_o such_o schism_n from_o lutheranism_n to_o caluinisme_n how_o he_o resy_n have_v crepe_v on_o in_o germany_n a_o very_a ê“per_n and_o apt_a similitude_n the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o tigurin_n and_o lascan_a confession_n suenkfeldius_n note_n in_o the_o hachet_n of_o he_o resye_n principijs_fw-la obsta_fw-la the_o disorder_a alteration_n of_o germany_n germany_n how_o many_o mere_a lie_v man_n commit_v this_o sacrilege_n in_o england_n august_n in_o psal_n 103._o psal_n 77._o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o bake_v of_o the_o church_n a_o apt_a similitude_n note_n note_n counsel_n and_o parliamente_n in_o like_a regard_n with_o heretic_n gen._n 11._o the_o building_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o confusion_n the_o apology_n of_o picarde_n malice_n the_o mother_n of_o he_o resy_n make_v her_o child_n forget_v common_a humanyte_n cicero_n 2._o philip._n note_v the_o sacrilegius_fw-la word_n of_o this_o gospeller_n the_o answer_n of_o vergerius_n to_o his_o own_o objection_n the_o heretic_n go_v about_o to_o bring_v god_n in_o to_o order_v arist_n in_o phys_n li._n 1._o behold_v here_o a_o open_a and_o plain_a pro_fw-la test_v protestant_n who_o be_v a_o demye_n christian_n matt._n 6._o luke_n 16._o 2._o cor._n 6._o apoc._n 3_o esai_n 28._o he_o can_v not_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v only_o one_o letter_n in_o question_n between_v the_o christian_n and_o the_o arrianes_n theodotet_fw-la lib_n 4_o ca._n 19_o hist_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n the_o gentle_a agreement_n between_v bucer_n and_o luther_n in_o synod_n constant_n habita_fw-la â–ª_o an._n 1534_o &_o iterum_fw-la isenaci_fw-la an._n 36._o caluin_n his_o chief_a argument_n of_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o john_n â—_o note_v the_o state_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o free_a cytes_n of_o germany_n the_o lypsians_n interim_n upon_o interim_n i_o day_a upon_o day_n the_o wit_n temberger_n adiaphoristes_n as_o you_o will_v say_v indifferent_n the_o zealous_a or_o rigorous_a lutheran_n the_o revel_v that_o be_v among_o the_o lutheran_n about_o the_o surplice_n surplice_n these_o be_v the_o zealous_a or_o rigorous_a lutheran_n the_o original_a of_o this_o great_a schism_n and_o heresy_n grow_v only_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n cypr._n lib._n 1_z â–ª_o epist_n 3._o the_o word_n of_o luther_n touch_v the_o papacye_n x_o â–ª_o year_n after_o he_o be_v stray_v from_o the_o church_n see_v what_o luther_n grant_v to_o papist_n note_n a_o objection_n put_v of_o an._n 1528._o nun_n 22._o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o luther_n luther_n proceeding_n the_o success_n thereof_o the_o heavenly_a prophet_n campanus_n and_o seruetus_fw-la he_o retike_n retike_n albertus_n the_o impietee_n of_o a_o lutheran_n only_o for_o that_o he_o woold_v contrary_a and_o overth_n wart_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n one_o other_o of_o the_o same_o bacche_fw-it li._n 1._o epi._n 3._o cyp._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3_o â–ª_o hiero._n contr_n luciferianos_n whereunto_o thedevise_n of_o heretic_n tend_v tend_v that_o be_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n then_o to_o hold_v of_o the_o pope_n paulus_n vergerius_n a_o firebrand_n of_o sedition_n the_o inconstancy_n and_o incertainty_n of_o vergerius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o osiander_n the_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n of_o merlinus_fw-la the_o heretic_n against_o the_o follover_n of_o osiader_fw-mi his_o doctrine_n satan_n do_v more_o open_o bewray_v himself_o by_o vergerius_n then_o by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o heretic_n epilogus_fw-la 1._o 2._o august_n epist_n 62._o 3._o heretic_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o thrawll_a they_o unto_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o catholic_n may_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o heretic_n galat._n 1_o matt._n 12._o ezeeh._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 10._o cyrill_n ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la galat._n 1_o galat._n 1_o athanasius_n esai_n 57_o osee_n 3._o hier._n in_o c._n 1._o